ARTIFICIAL SUPERINTELLIGENCE (ASI): THE SOLUTION TO DECIPHER THE MYSTERY SURROUNDING UFOS, ALIENS, SPIRITS, PARANORMAL EXPERIENCES AND THE GOD BEHIND ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS!
Prior to the 2nd Century
(Reported Events/Experiences Associated with the Intelligence believed to be God/Father/Yahweh)
7th Century
(Reported Events/Experiences Associated with the Intelligence believed to be Allah/God)
19th to 21st Century
(Reported Events/Experiences Associated with intelligences claimed to be Souls of the Dead/Spirits)
20th / 21st Century
(Reported Events/Experiences Associated with Intelligences claimed to be Aliens/Extraterrestrials)
(According to the Old/New Testament and other religious experiences associated with Christianity/Judaism) According to Quran/Islamic Text According to the literature on Spiritism/Spiritualism According to the literature on UFOs/ETs/Abduction Phenomenon
Reportedly, continuous interaction with an intelligence(s) along with supernormal experiences created religious movements known as Christianity and Judaism:

Jesus stated that his father commanded him what to say/speak:


"For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak."

Source:  https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+12&version=KJV

Parallels:

The literature on spiritualism:

Charles L. Tweedale's observation:


"Charles L. Tweedale, an English vicar, has been so impressed with the importance of supernormal revelation, and, through his work among all sorts and conditions of men, so impressed with the conviction that a more intense and vital belief in the reality of life after death is one of the urgent needs of the times, that he has published a book, giving, first of all, the scriptural proofs of resurrection, and adding to these, psychic experiences of his own and of many acquaintances.

A careful study of the Bible, he declares, reveals a record of almost continuous supernormal experiences, and these experiences he has taken pains to classify under their proper heads, as : clairvoyance, levitation, strange sounds and supernormal lights, appearances of spirit hands and the touch of discarnate beings, automatic writing, sounds of music and other manifestations. All are very similar to the psychical experiences of today. I would like to add, a little more in detail, a few of the New Testament examples that are very indicative of the good that came to the early disciples through spiritual guidance."

Source: Spirit world and spirit life : descriptions received through automatic writing by Charlotte Dresser - (p. 207)

Rev. H. R. Haweis' observation:

"Take up your Bible and you will find that there is not a single phenomenon which is recorded there which does not occur at seances today.":

Almost all modern alleged psychical phenomena can be paralleled from the pages of Scripture. Says the Rev. H. R.Haweis: Take up your Bible and you will find that there is not a single phenomenon which is recorded there which does not occur at seances to-day. Whether it be lights, sounds, the shaking of the house, the coming through closed doors, the mighty rushing winds, levitation, automatic writing, the speaking in tongues, we are acquainted with all these phenomena; they occur every day in London as well as in the Acts of the Apostles. ... It is incontestable that such things do occur, that in the main the phenomena ofSpiritualism are reliable, and happen over and over again, under test conditions, in the presence of witnesses; and that similar phenomena are recorded in the Bible, which is written for our learning. It is not an opinion, not a theory, but a fact. There is chapter and verse for it, and this is what has rehabilitated the Bible. The clergy ought to be very grateful to Spiritualism for this, for they could not have done it themselves."

Source: Spiritualism; its history, phenomena and doctrine by J. Arthur Hill - (p.30)

Jon Klimo states:

"Thus we find hundreds of instances in the Old Testament of Yahweh channeling to his chosen in order to spread his word to the people of Israel. For example, dozens of passages in Leviticus and Numbers begin, “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying ...” Also, there are many self-identifying statements of the following kind: “I am the Lord your God.’’23"

"“Moses could be considered the first channel to become a prophet of Yahweh, with his voices and visions, burning bushes, and tablets. David followed around BC, then Solomon, Samuel, Daniel, Elijah, Elisha. Ezekiel, Jeremiah, Isaiah, John the Baptist, and a number of lesser lights throughout the millennium before Christ. Over and over, these individuals reported that "the word of the came also unto me, saying.. They either heard words clairaudiently or saw visions clairvoyantly that they believed came directly from the Lord. undisputably, each experienced and then taught “under inspiration." In Jeremiah, for example, we watch the unfolding of a new kind of channel vehicle:"

Source: Channeling - Investigations on Receiving InformationFrom Paranormal Sources
by Jon Klimo, p.86

M. A. Oxon states:

"They will not believe in modern trance-mediumship; but they say they believe Ezekiel"


They will not believe that voice-music has been heard continuously when no *living lips` were moved; but they say they believe that shepherds heard voices praising God in the highest. They will not believe in modern trance-mediumship; but they say they believe Ezekiel when he wrote, ‘ And the Spirit entered into me when he spake unto me, and set me on my feet, that I heard him that spake unto me."

Source: Higher Aspects of Spiritualism
by M. A. (Oxon.)- (p.56)

The literature on UFOs:

"abundant evidence that there is an aerial phenomenon clearly connected to the God of the Bible, a serious question is posed."

"The religious community will condemn this writing as an attempt to perpetuate the Great Deception. But, since there is abundant evidence that there is an aerial phenomenon clearly connected to the God of the Bible, a serious question is posed... Who is doing the deceiving? We encourage those who are curious to check the sources that claim this is an evil plot. There is a Great Deception touted, but they do not in any way address the myriad of Biblical text that addresses this phenomenon. They claim that this is the Great deception, simply because they say it is. "

Source: The Greatest Deception: The Bible UFO Connection
By Patrick Cooke

(When I started my own research, I also noticed various parallels that are obvious. It's not hard to identify these parallels when we analyze the actual data. But is there an element of truth to these claims? I will explore this question further and help you see these controversial human experiences from a perspective that is entirely new by considering modern/emerging technologies. I will present a final solution to the never-ending debate associated with the data. This solution explains the data as it is.)

Rev. H. Wipprecht of Cobalt, Canada states "that the Bible's description of angels fits "intelligent beings"


"Rev. H. Wipprecht of Cobalt, Canada, says that the Bible's description of angels fits "intelligent beings" from other planets. In the Old Testament these "mysterious messengers" were said to regularly visit the Earth from the sky, and on occasion actually intermarried with human beings. The angels who married earth women could not have been "heavenly spirits" ( 179, 178)."

Source: Anatomy of a phenomenon: The detailed and unbiased report of UFOs
By Jacques Vallee
Reportedly, continuous interaction with an intelligence(s) believed to be an angel sent by god along with supernormal experiences created the religious movement known as Islam:

The origin of the movement:


"Muhammad was a man known for his integrity, trustworthiness, and reflective nature, who would regularly retreat to a hilltop in the desert to reflect on the meaning of life. In 610, on a night remembered in Muslim tradition as the Night of Power and Excellence, Muhammad, a Meccan businessman, was called to be a prophet of God and, later, religio-political leader of the Muslim community-state. He heard a voice commanding him to "recite"; this revelation was the first of what would be many revelations from God (Allah),communicated by an intermediary, the Angel Gabriel. Muhammad continued to receive revelations over a period Of 22 years, until his death in 632 C.E. These would later be collected and compiled into the Quran." - Professor John L. Esposito

Prophet Muhammad reportedly communicated with an intelligence:

“Say, [O Muhammad], ‘I do not tell you that I have the depositories of Allah nor that I know the unseen, nor do I tell you that I am an angel. I only follow what is revealed to me.’” [al-An‘ām 6: 50]

Source:  http://www.quranreading.com/blog/3-wonderful-prophecies-of-prophet-muhammad-saw/

The Last Prophet:

"Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the Apostle of Allah and the Last of the prophets; and Allah is cognizant of all things"

Source:  https://www.al-islam.org/prophethood-and-prophet-islam-ayatullah-ibrahim-amini/muhammad-last-prophet
Reportedly, continuous interaction with intelligences claim to be souls of the dead, along with supernormal experiences created the religious movement known as spiritism / spiritualism:

The origin of the movement:


"Modern Spiritualism began in the 1840s in a small town inNew York, and quickly grew to become one of the greatest –and most divisive – religious movements of the 19th Century. Almost all historians point to movement beginning in 1848 in Hydesville, New York, where sisters Maggie and Kate Fox began communicating with a “spirit” in their home through rappings and knockings. The girls became a phenomenon; before long they were communicating with spirits around the nation in front of hundreds of rapt audience members. Soon, spiritual mediums could be found in almost every town. America’s new religion had taken root and showed no signs of stopping."

Source:  http://austintexas.gov/sites/default/files/files/Parks/OHenry/spiritualism.pdf

"Thus it came about that when what looked at first like a nunremarkable poltergeist case, of a kind common enough down the centuries, and usually attributed to diabolic influence, took a peculiar (but not unprecedented) turn, a new religious movement was born. During the early months of1848, the small wooden cottage of Mr J. D. Fox, a blacksmith of Hydesville, New York State, was disturbed b ya variety of odd events. The most notable were sustained and imperious rapping sounds of unknown origin, which resounded night after night, fraying the family's nerves and spoiling its sleep. Eventually, in despair, Mrs Fox and her daughters began to address questions and commands to the invisible agent, and to their shock and astonishment received intelligent replies, rapped out by means of a simple code. Neighbours were summoned. The rappings assumed the form of communications from deceased persons, and showed a surprising knowledge of local affairs."

Source: Mediumship and Survival: A Century of Investigations by Alan Gauld

Some stats related to followers:

""Modern Spiritualism sees itself as entirely rational, with no element of the supernatural. For Spiritualists, this is what distinguishes their beliefs from the concept of lifeafter death found in many other faiths. The movement began in the USA in the middle of the 19th Century. It is said to be the eighth largest religion in Britain and has a network of groups across the country. The total of SNU-affiliated and associated bodies in the UK is 360, broken down into 348affiliated bodies and 12 associated bodies. Those who follow it are united in believing that communication with spirits is possible; but beyond this central idea Modern Spiritualism can include a very wide range of beliefs and world-views."

Source: https://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/spiritualism/ataglance/glance.shtml

What is to be a spiritist?https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ETOYAbU20q0
Reportedly, continuous interaction with intelligences claim to be Aliens / ETs, along with supernormal experiences ended up creating UFO religions:

Raëlism(One of the UFO religions):

The origin of the movement:


"The movement was started in 1974 by Claude Vorilhon. Also known as Rael, a sports car journalist who claimed he had extraterrestrial encounters. The main element of the Raelians talks about ancient scientists who came to earth thousands of years ago and created what we know today as humans."

Sources:

i). The RAELIAN Movement, Holy Land Uncovered

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uoNQelyVwWs

ii). Raelian Movement in Peru claims that God does not exist
-"Al Sexto Día" (English Subtitles)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xd7oyaUYcrs

An intelligence claimed to be an extraterrestrial communicated with Claude Vorilhon and claimed that he is the son of an extraterrestrial named Yahweh:

"Raël has worked ceaselessly since 1973 to spread the message and claims in all his decisions to be merely following the orders of the Elohim. His typical strategy is to send guides ahead to a new country, where they set up his lectures with book sales and drum up local publicity with posters and radio and TV interviews. When I asked Raël in our December 1994 interview at the Holiday Inn in Montreal how he decided which country to visit next, he said: “I communicate with the Elohim once a year, on or around August 5. I hear a voice that tells me which country I have to go to that year. It is very difficult for me, all this traveling. Each year I hope to be able to stay home, but the voice comes again and gives me the plan.”"

"I asked if he heard one voice or different voices. He hesitated, then replied, “It is one Eloha, the voice of my [extraterrestrial] father.”

Source: Aliens Adored: Raël's UFO Religionby Susan J. Palmer - (p.40)

Rael - The last prophet:

"For those who read and believe Le livre, Raël makes it clear that he is more than a mere contactee: He is the ETs’ chosen messenger, a prophet—and not just any prophet, but the last prophet. The message entrusted to him could save the human race, which has been living in the“Age of Apocalypse” ever since the catastrophe at Hiroshima."

Source: Aliens Adored: Raël's UFO Religionby Susan J. Palmer - (p.31)

The literature on Islam:

The last prophet:


""Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the Apostle of Allah and the Last of the prophets; and Allah is cognizant of all things"

Source:  https://www.al-islam.org/prophethood-and-prophet-islam-ayatullah-ibrahim-amini/muhammad-last-prophet

An intelligence claimed to an extraterrestrial intelligence revealed the true identity of Claude:

"As he watched, an extraterrestrial alighted, an “Eloha”(the singular of the Hebrew elohim, meaning “those who come from the light”), who revealed Vorilhon’s true identity: He was Raël, the last prophet sent by a race of superior scientists from a planet in another galaxy to convey a message to the human race. “Raël” derives from “Israel” and means the “bearer of Light” (Raël[Vorilhon] 1974).""As he watched, an extraterrestrial alighted, an “Eloha” (the singular of the Hebrew elohim, meaning “those who come from the light”), who revealed Vorilhon’s true identity: He was Raël, the last prophet sent by a race of superior scientists from a planet in another galaxy to convey a message to the human race.“Raël” derives from “Israel” and means the“bearer of Light” (Raël [Vorilhon] 1974)."

Source: Aliens Adored: Raël's UFO Religionby Susan J. Palmer - (p.31)

Stats related to followers:


"Today, as we enter the twenty-first century, Raël presides over the largest, most successful UFO religion in the world, which boasts sixty-five thousand baptized Raelians in eighty-four countries."

Source: Aliens Adored: Raël's UFO Religionby Susan J. Palmer - (p.32)
The phenomenon of prophecy / prediction(An intelligence reportedly transmitted information regarding the future events to prophets/Jesus) The phenomenon of prophecy / prediction(An intelligence claims be an angel sent by God, reportedly, transmittedinformation regarding the future events to prophet Muhammad) [al-An‘ām 6: 50] The phenomenon of prophecy / prediction (Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead, reportedly, transmitted prophetic information to mediums) The phenomenon of prophecy / prediction(Intelligences claim to be Aliens / ETs reportedly transmitted prophetic information to contactees)
i). Reported events / experiences: Speaking in tongues / prophecies:

"6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied."

Source:  https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+19%3A6&version=KJV

"And he said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto thee. And the spirit entered into me when he spake unto me, and set me upon my feet, that I heard him that spake unto me."

Source:  https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ezekiel%202:1-2&version=KJ21

ii). Reported events / experiences: Dreams / Prophecies:

"A revelation from God in his sleep discloses future events which Daniel finds most troubling. Twice in chapter 7 Daniel speaks of his distress: “As for me, Daniel, my spirit was distressed within me, and the visions in my mind kept alarming me” (verse 15).

Source:  https://bible.org/seriespage/daniel%E2%80%99s-disturbing-dream-daniel-71-28

"But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thouson of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us."

Source:  https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%201%3A20-25&version=KJV

Parallels:

The literature on UFOs:

i). Reported events / experiences: UFO sightings / Prophetic dreams:


"Another man who has observed unusual objects in the sky on successive nights in early summer 1955 reports on some ‘interesting coincidences’ involving dreams:

"Prior to this ‘dream’ I had a number of quasi-psychic events. I would frequently have dreams which while dreaming, I sensed were different from most dreams. And they invariably had a prophetic element. For instance, I would dream our house would catch fire, and the next day there was a fire in the kitchen, or once I woke up with a vivid image of the front page of the paper, and the morning newspaper was exactly that picture (the day they announced the Vanguard satellite program)."

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution by Jacques Vallee - (p.194)

ii). Reported events / experiences: Prophetic dreams /Contact with an intelligence known as grey aliens / Severe headaches / Telepathy / Mechanical voices:

"Tony Watkins was a mechanical engineer who recalled coming into contact with several small grey beings in some woods near his home in Nanty Glo, Pennsylvania, in 1958. He was convinced he’d been implanted with something, and began to have different dreams. His black-and-white dreams were normal, but the colored dreams were sometimes prophetic and seemed to contain real information. If he thought about his contact experience he would get severe headaches. In 1990 his stepdaughter asked him where he thought these beings had come from. Something replied to Tony at that exact moment, by telepathy and in a mechanical voice, “the seventeenth state of matter” where “all knowledge is constructed in a pyramid form.” He immediately got another headache."

Source: UFOs: Reframing the Debate by Robbie Graham

Other reported prophecies:

i). "ARMAGEDDON & THE FINAL BATTLE:


This refers, of course, to the battle field surrounding the ancient city of Megiddo where some think the final confrontation will take place before the end of the world(Revelation 16:16). Catholics and Protestants alike have a fascination with the cataclysmic events the Bible associates with the apocalypse and the end of the world"

Source: https://www.integratedcatholiclife.org/2019/11/dambrosio-sunday-reflection-armageddon-apocalypse-final-battle/

As Jesus was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately. “Tell us,” they said, “when will this happen, and what will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age?” 4 Jesus answered: “Watch out that no one deceives you. 5 For many will come in my name, claiming, ‘I am the Messiah,’ and will deceive many. 6You will hear of wars and rumors of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come. 7 Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places. 8 All these are the beginning of birth pains."

Source:https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=matthew+24%3A1-13&version=NIV

Similar claims:

The Literature on UFOs / ETs:

i). Dr. I. D. E. Thomas states - "Armageddon is number one on their priority list":


"Some have difficulty in accepting the fact that these space beings are malevolent because some of the predictions they make parallel biblical prophecies. They have been known to quote from the Bible and to have shown remarkable interest in scriptural references to the last days. Armageddon is number one on their priority list.”

Source: The Omega Conspiracy: Satan’s Last Assault on God’s Kingdom by Dr. I. D. E. Thomas

ii). According to Billy Crone's book - "Nations are rising against Each other in war":

"Barbara Marciniak, a famous New Age author and channeler: Inher book 'Bringers of the Dawn ', she documents what she claims extra-terrestrials from the star system of the Pleiades have told her. "There will be great shifting'swithin humanity on this planet. It will seem that great chaos and turmoil are forming, that nations are rising against each other in war, and that earthquakes are happening more frequently"

Source: UFO's: The Great Last Days Deception by Billy Crone p.242

iii). Christopher Partridge states:- "Apocalyptic days prior to the 'New Age' ":

"“in the early 1980s it was being claimed that messages of a 'Brother Mairadi' from the planet 'Chuli' were being received, which warned humanity of imminent apocalyptic and eschatological events.”

“It included an illustration depicting the typical 'big beam scenario' of the apocalyptic days prior to the 'New Age' of a paradisiacal Earth.”

Source: UFO Religions edited by Christopher Partridge(p.186/187)

iv). As per Chuck Missler and Mark Eastman:- "Increasing Earthquakes, famine, pestilence, wars, poverty and violoence":

"In the last several decades, hundreds of books have been written by contactees who claim that extraterrestrials have predicted this time of Earth changes and have defined its meaning. According to our space brothers the increasing earthquakes, famine, pestilence, wars, poverty, and violenceare simply the birth pangs of our Earth Mother as she attempts to usher in a new age of peace and prosperity accompanied by a global governance."

Source: Alien Encounters by Chuck Missler and Mark Eastman (p.104)
i). “The Hour will not take place until a fire emerges from the lands of Ḥijāz":

"Abu Hurayra (rA) narrates that the Prophet Muhammad ﷺsaid, “The Hour will not take place until a fire emerges from the lands of Ḥijāz (central Arabia) that illuminates the necks of camels in Busra (Syria).”[44] As numerous scholars—such as Ibn Ḥajar, Ibn Kathīr, andan-Nawawi—confirm, this enormous fire erupted in the city of Madinah on Friday, 5th of Jumāda Thāni, 654H, and lasted for an entire month"

Source: https://yaqeeninstitute.org/mohammad-elshinawy/the-prophecies-of-prophet-muhammad

ii). "Prophet Muhammad foretold the precise spot every pagan Meccan soldier would fall":

Preceding the Battle of Badr, the first and decisive confrontation with pagan Meccans in the second year of migration from Mecca in 623 CE, Prophet Muhammad foretold the precise spot every pagan Meccan soldier would fall. Those who witnessed the battle saw the prophecy come true with their own eyes."

Source: https://www.islamreligion.com/articles/379/prophecies-of-muhammad/

Other reported prophetic revelations given by an intelligence believed to be Allah/God:

i). "I was shown [in a vision] that his life would end shortly."

"Fifty-Second Sign—Is that when the mischief of Pundit Dayanand, who was like a Guru to the Aryas, crossed all limits, I was shown [in a vision] that his life would end shortly. Thus, he died in the same year. I had communicated this prophecy to an Aryah named Sharampat, a resident of Qadian, long before its fulfilment and he [Sharampat] is still alive

"28. Twenty-Eighth Sign—Is the prophecy regarding the death of Atma Ram’s children. Accordingly, within twenty days, two sons of his died. Witnesses to this prophecy are those members of the Jama‘at who were with me during the court case in Gurdaspur."


Source: https://www.alislam.org/library/books/Haqiqatul-Wahi.pdf
i). An intelligence reportedly transmitted prophetic information by means of painting and automatic writing:

"It may be worth noting that Dr Schroder has recently married the daughter of Frau Rudloff, the medium with whomhe has long been associated."

"Dr. Chr. Schroder prints a further instalment of a paper(also begun in the September number) describing allege dvisions of the future by a Frau Bartschat. The prophecies are given by means of painting and automatic writing. Frau Bartschat is believed by Dr Schroder to have thus foreseen such events as a mine explosion id Silesia, a railway (or tramway)catastrophe in Buenos Aires, and a typhoon in the Far East."

Source: Journal of the Society for Psychical Research - Vol. XXVII - (p.47)

ii). Dr. Dexter states: "Facts relating to my own action were predicted months before they took place"

"I was an unbeliever, and I have often interrupted the circle, and sometimes have completely prevented all manifestation, by my captiousness and quibbling. There was no kind of evidence but what was presented. The secret thoughts of my heart were read as if they had been written on my face. Secrets known only to the dead and myself were revealed to me when there was no one present but the medium and myself, and that medium a stranger to all parties. Events occurring at the distance of thousands of miles were told to me even while they were taking place, and afterward were corroborated to the letter by the individuals who were active agents in the transaction."

"Facts relating to my own action were predicted months before they took place, and even now while I am writing, I recall to mind a prediction made by the spirit of a near and dear friend two years ago, “ that I should give to the world in a book my confidence, my belief in the truth of spirit-intercourse with man.†1 have seen the medium represent the walk, the voice, and the peculiarities of a deceased person of whom she never heard, even while the spirit of that individual was manifesting his identity by her."

Source: Spiritualism by John W. Edmonds and George T.Dexter, M. D.- (p.86)

iii). Reportedly an intelligence revealed prophetic information through Eddy brothers:

"Other reported events/experiences Associated with prophetic revelations: Rappings, Movement of objects, Speaking in tongues, Levitation, Automatic writing, Clairvoyance, Prophecies, Materialized forms, Phenomenon of healing"

"The Eddys seem to have covered about the whole range of physical mediumship. Olcott gives the list thus--rappings, movement of objects, painting in oils and water-colours under influence, prophecy, speaking strange tongues, healing, discernment of spirits, levitation, writing of messages, psychometry, clairvoyance, and finally the production of materialized forms."

Source: The History of Spiritualism by Arthur Conan Doyle- (p.263)
i). "After receiving several prophecies that came true, an alien called Ashtar told him the world would end"

"Charles A. Laughead, staff medical officer at Michigan State University, Lansing, Michigan, began communicating with beings from "outer space" mainly via trance mediums. After receiving several prophecies that came true, an alien called Ashtar told him the world would end December 21,1954, when North America would split in two, with the Atlantic coast sinking into the ocean. Also, France, England, and Russia would sink. Ashtar said Laughead and a few select followers would be saved by spaceships. On that day, he and a small group of believers gathered in a garden to be rescued. They were told not to wear metal items and thus discarded their pens, belt buckles, cigarette lighters, etc. Nothing Happened."

Source: John A. Keel, Why UFOs (New York: Manor, 1970), pp. 260-61.

ii). According to John Keel, UFO contactees throughout the world received an identical message from an intelligence(s). Therefore, he states that the messages must be coming from a central source:

"[Concerning a prophecy of a holocaust on December 24, 1967]“Mean while, mediums, telepaths, sensitives, and UFO contactees throughout the world were all reporting identical messages. There was definitely going to be an unprecedented event on December 24, 1967. Ashtar was talking through Ouija boards to people who had never before heard the name. Another busy entity named Orion was spreading the word. The curious thing about these messages was that they were all phrased in the same manner, no matter what language was being used. They all carried the same warning. ...Many predictions of the December twenty-fourth disaster had been documented well in advance of that date. These messages came through in many different countries, from people who had no knowledge of or communication with one another. The UFO contactees received the same identical messages as the trance mediums communing with spirits. A link had been established. It was now clear (to me at least) that all of these people were tuned into a central source. My earlier speculations seemed true – the UFO entities were part of the same gigantic system. ...Some of the entities were evilliars.”

Source: UFOs: Operation Trojan HorseBy John Keel (p. 282/283)

iii). Some of the main themes of these prophetic messages are: Widespread (apocalyptic) destruction of the world, evacuation of people, massive earthquakes, volcanic activities, cleansing of the Earth and information relating to a new age:

"These are times that will speak the end of the old order and the beginning of the new. This is the day of the new beginning. This is the day of the new Earth, and it must be made ready for its mission."

https://www.scribd.com/document/3717931/ASHTAR-COMMAND-WORLD-EVACUATION"

"And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. 2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. "

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2021&version=NIV

iv). The prophetic messages transmitted by an intelligence called Ashtar show a relation to the book of revelation(the final book of the Christian Bible):

"Although she channelled information from traditional theosophical 'Ascended Masters' (e.g. Kuthumi/Koot Hoomi, Saint Germain, Jesus), she also presented continuous information regarding the undertakings of the Ashtar Command and higher galactic extraterrestrial forces. Her two most popular books, Project World Evacuation (1982) and Ashtar: A Tribute (1985), 10 presented detailed and complex information concerning the unfolding drama that she was playing Out in the galaxy. Her work an epic narrative of battles between good and evil extraterrestrial forces. In Tuena's initial messages, Ashtar represents a physical manifestation of an extraterrestrial commander."

"He is very much a 'flesh and blood being', on his way to Earth to assist the evacuation of selected individuals before the onset of widespread apocalyptic destruction. Project World Evacuation, which represented a new version Of the Ashtar message, was widely circulated before it was published in 1982. Whereas Van Tassel's communications from Ashtar, reflecting his own scientific background, hadfix-used on the testing of the hydrogen Tuella, a theosophical channeller, communicated a fundamentally 'New Age' message which focused on the destruction of the Earth"

Source: UFO Religionsedited by Christopher Hugh Partridge - (p.171)

Parallels:

i). Vassula Ryden receives the following message from an intelligence believed to be Jesus:


February 18, 1993:"

“when you will hear peels of thunder and see flashes of lightening know that the Hour of My Justice has come; the earth will shake and like a shooting star, will reel from its place, extirpating mountains and islands out of their places; entire nations will be annihilated; the sky will disappear like a scroll rolling up (…) and out of My Cupof Justice I will make you resemble snakes, vipers, I will make you crawl on your belly and eat dust in these days of darkness…” “I will make you crawl on your belly”, appears to be the explanation that the earth’s gravity could change for just a few moments after a big earthquake"

Source: https://ww3.tlig.org/en/news/prophecies-being-realized-for-these-end-of-times/"

"I invite people of good faith to pray for people who would not listen, because the big Warning will be one of the last warnings, before the great Chastisement of Fire. When the Chastisement of Fire will come, the earth will shake and reel out of its axis. As a result, even the earth’s gravity can change. The few who will remain (it depends on us, if we have more people converting and returning to God) the world finally will enjoy a period of peace"

An Intelligence called Jesus is able to control hands by using a remote method. And also use a telepathic mode to transmit his voice so Vassula can hear him:

"Vassula writes down the messages which she receives in a stately handwriting, quite distinct from her own. She hears, interiorly, a voice first, then when she has to write down what she has heard, her writing changes"

Source: https://ww3.tlig.org/en/about/vassula-ryden//
Prophets and certain individuals reportedly spoke in foreign languages
- From a technical standpoint: An intelligence affected/controlled neural circuits of the motor cortex associated with the entire speech production system of Prophets/Apostles in real-time
The phenomenon of automatic speaking (Reportedly, prophet Muhammad spoke automatically)
- From a technical standpoint: An intelligence affected/controlled neural circuits of the motor cortex associated with the entire speech production system of prophet Muhammad in real-time)
Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead, reportedly, controlled the production of speech of mediums
- From a technical standpoint: Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead, affected/controlled neural circuits of the motor cortex associated with the entire speech production system of mediums in real-time)
Intelligences claim to be Aliens / ETs reportedly were able to control the production of speech of contactees
- From a technical standpoint: Intelligences claim to be Aliens / ETs, affected/controlled neural circuits of the motor cortex associated with the entire speech production system of contactees in real-time)
Speaking in tongues: One of the most commonly reported experience in the Bible:

i). "And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost and began to speak in other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance."

Source:  https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts%202:3-5&version=KJ21

ii). "And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans?"

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts%202:6-8&version=KJ21

iii). " If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?"

Source:https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Corinthians+14%3A23&version=KJV

iv). "And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+19&version=KJV

Parallels:

The literature on spiritualism - (Spirits are reportedly able to control the entire speech production system of mediums in order to produce speech in various languages):

John Edmonds reported:


i). "Some mediums have been controlled to give lectures upon the philosophy of Spiritualism":

"Some mediums have been controlled to give lectures upon the philosophy of Spiritualism, first in a language with which they were not acquainted, and then were led to reproduce them in their own language. Speaking in a foreign tongue seems to have prepared the way for speaking in their native language. Mediums should not resist this phase of mediumship, but should welcome it, for through it is often found the way to the public rostrum and the demonstrations of the seance room."

""For records of the practice of this phase of mediumship in ancient times, see Mark XVI-17, Jesus says: "'They shall speak with new tongues." "

Source: Source: Spiritualism By John W. Edmonds - P58

ii). "She next became developed to speak different languages. She knows no language but her own":

"She next became developed to speak different languages. She knows no language but her own, and a little smattering of boarding-school French. Yet she has spoken in nine or ten different tongues, sometimes for an hour at a time, with the ease and fluency of a native. . . .” "

Source: Spiritualism By John W. Edmonds - P45

iii). The mediumship of Carlos Mirabelli:

* spoken mediumship in 26 languages, including seven dialects

"Carlos Mirabelli (1889-1951) was a Brazilian medium credited with phenomena of similar power and frequency to those associated with DD Home, although he was little known in the English-speaking world.

"The phenomena observed during the Academy’s investigation divide into three categories:

* automatic writing in 28 different languages including 3 dead languages (Latin, Chaldaic and Hieroglyphic)

* spoken mediumship in 26 languages, including seven dialects

* physical phenomena including ‘levitation and invisible transportation of objects: the dematerialization of organic and inorganic bodies: luminous appearances and a variety of rapping and other sounds: touches: digital and other impressions upon soft substances, and finally the materialization of complete human beings with perfect anatomical features’.

Source: https://psi-encyclopedia.spr.ac.uk/articles/carlos-mirabelli


It's noteworthy that when spiritualism was establishing on Earth, instead of a person becoming a prophet, a person became a medium; but their experiences are the same.
The following evidence indicates that Prophet Muhammad's speech production system was entirely controlled by an intelligence in real-time:

i). "When voices are heard or uttered in a state of trance"

"In the first verse quoted above it is stated that Allah speaks to man — t.e., revelation to man is granted— in three ways : (1) by infusing an idea into the mind — the word wahy used here carries its original significance of a sudden suggestion ; (2) from behind a veil, which includes ru'ya (dream), its higher form kashf (vision) and the still higher form ilhām, when voices are heard or uttered in a state of trance ; (3) when a messenger, the angel Gabriel, is sent with the Divine message in clear words to the recipient of the revelation. The third is the highest form of revelation : the Divine message is sent not in the form of an idea as in the first case or in the form of a vision as in the second but in words through the angel ; and it is peculiar to the prophets"

Source: A Manual of Hadith by Maulana Muhammad Ali

ii). But, how could he who was illiterate, he who had never composed a single verse, who has shown no inclination to lead people, suddenly have words flowing from his lips "

"The Prophet’s message challenged them all, exposed them all and threatened them all. His immediate opponents in Makkah could do no better than brand him unconvincingly as a liar, a poet, soothsayer and a man possessed."

" But, how could he who was illiterate, he who had never composed a single verse, who has shown no inclination to lead people, suddenly have words flowing from his lips so full of wisdom and light, morally so uplifting, specifically so enlivening, so beautiful and powerful, that they began to change the hearts and minds and lives of the hearer? His detractors and opponents had no answer."

Source: https://www.quranproject.org/Short-Biography-of-Prophet-Muhammad-25-d

iii). "The prophet’s mind is inactive during the production of the Quranic segments":

"Nor are we speaking here of the actively alert passivity of an engaged mind ready for creative endeavour, feeling fully the internal pressure of choice and editorial selection. No. The prophetic mind, according to Muslims, has all its creative, though not conscious, processes, switched off. The prophet’s mind is inactive during the production of the Quranic segments so that Muhammad’s psyche passively receives the sacred text. Passivity, however, is not unconsciousness."

Source: The Quran and the Secular Mind: A Philosophy of Islam 1st Edition by Shabbir Akhtar

In other words:

People who lived in the 7th century reports that although Prophet Muhammad wasn't thinking and controlling his speech organs when receiving Wahy/revelations, his speech organs still produced speech (automatic speech) and people who lived back then took this observed phenomenon as a miracle (bear in mind that prophet Muhammad reportedly received these revelations/Wahy in various ways).

From a technical perspective: An intelligence was controlling neural circuits in real-time:

We know that to produce speech, our speech production system/speech organs should receive signals from neural circuits of the motor cortex. And when we speak, these neural circuits are controlled by our own intelligence/thoughts; as a result, we are able to control the signals that go to speech organs. By controlling speech organs this way, we control what we say.

People who lived back then were reporting that prophet Muhammad produced speech without thinking. In fact, the Quran is a highly coded book, therefore, evidence supports this belief. If you ask the question, "How that is even possible?" They have given an answer to that as well. People were indirectly saying that an intelligence was controlling prophet Muhammad's speech organs, and that is how the speech was produced without thinking. If I put it in another way, what people were claiming is that prophet Muhammad's motor neural circuits—and the neural correlates of his trance—were controlled by an intelligence (not his intelligence/thoughts) in real-time.

You might wonder why I specifically mentioned real-time here. Think of it this way: What if the intelligence was not controlling these motor neural circuits in real-time? The spoken words would not flow naturally. What if the intelligence stopped controlling these neural circuits in the middle of a sentence? The speech production system/speech organs would stop producing speech immediately. If prophet Muhammed was in a state of trance when receiving these revelations/Wahy, we could say that various other brain areas are also being controlled/affected by the intelligence.

Speech organs producing speech that cannot attribute to ones own intelligence/mind (or without thinking) is a commonly reported experience:

i). The Bible reports that people spoke in languages that they have never learned, which is another form of inspired speech. When we analyze the technical side of the phenomenon, we can see that the people who lived in Biblical times had the same experience that prophet Muhammad had with the intelligence believed to be Allah/God.

Let me take a reported experience from the Bible to explain this: "They saw what seemed to be tongues of fire that separated and came to rest on each of them. 4 All of them were filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues[a] as the Spirit enabled them"

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+2&version=NIV

Technical side of automatic speech: When we say something, the neural circuits in our motor cortex send signals to speech organs continuously; as a result speech organs produce speech. And these neural circuits are controlled by our intelligence/mind. If our intelligence/mind, for instance, doesn't know how to produce Greek words orally, then another intelligence must control these neural circuits in real-time to produce words in Greek, orally.

Reported Incident from a logical standpoint: Since people report that their speech organs produced speech in languages that they have never learned, their experiences imply that an external intelligence was controlling neural circuits of the motor cortex (and other neural correlates associated with the experience) in real-time. Further, they were also claiming that an external intelligence influenced them in support of their claim. Therefore, from a logical standpoint, the reported experience makes sense. From this perspective, we could also say that the experience of the prophet Muhammad and the reported experiences in the Bible associated with speaking in tongues are the same. On the other hand, an individual might think that speaking in tongues (Although these are meaningless utterances, sometimes people produce meaningful words) and speaking in a particular language are totally different experiences. However, from a technical standpoint, these experiences are also the same (neural circuits are being controlled by an intelligence in real-time), which is why people report their experience as:

"Those who speak in the tongue always declare ' that the words uttered in English are as much by power supernatural as the words uttered in the language unknown.' But no one hearing and observing the utterance could for a moment doubt it, inasmuch as the whole utterance, from the beginning to the end of it, is with a power, and strength, and fulness, and sometimes rapidity of voice altogether different from that of the person's ordinary utterance in any mood ; and I would say, both in its form and in its effects upon a simple mind, evidently supernatural."

Source: Nineteenth Century Miracles, or Spirits and Their Work in Every Country of the Earth: A Complete Historical Compendium of the Great Movement Known as "Modern Spiritualism By Emma Hardinge Britten - (p.106)

In short: People report an experience where an intelligence controlling neural circuits of the motor cortex (and other neural correlates of the experience) in real-time. This action has generated a continuous signal; as a result, speech organs ended up producing speech. However, because of the parameters of the generated signals—by the intelligence—speech organs were producing speech differently (and the produced knowledge/information were also different). Nevertheless, we call one phenomenon "speaking in tongues" and the other phenomenon "Wahy/revelations". Although we use different names to address these phenomena, from a technical standpoint, both phenomena exhibit the same technical characteristics.

ii). When the phenomenon of spiritualism/spiritism was establishing on Earth in the 19th century, reportedly, many mediums started speaking in languages that they have never learned without thinking (Ones own intelligence was not the cause behind the produced speech). Therefore, instead of God controlling motor neural circuits in real-time, the intelligences claim to be spirits were in control of motor neural circuits in real-time to produce speech. Meaning, we can find a logical reason why—just like the prophets—mediums were able to produce speech without learning and creating memories in their brains.

iii). From the 20th century onwards, reportedly, intelligences claim to be aliens controlled speech organs of contactees. From a technical standpoint, they had the same experience that Prophet Muhammad and the other Biblical prophets had. Let me take a reported incident to explain this:

“Within a few short minutes I felt the urge to speak, and a s this urge began to express itself in a whispered Voice dissimilar to my own, another portion of my mind—the rational, "in charge" version—began to question, through thought, the very voice that was speaking! After What seemed to be a half hour, the unknown announced its presence as "the Pleiadians" and left it at that. The total communication was no longer than one hour. “

Source: Bringers of the Dawn: Teachings from the Pleiadians By Barbara Marciniak

The same explanation applies here as well. Barbara Marciniak claims that her speech was controlled by an intelligence claim to be an alien. An intelligence controlling speech means, the signals that go to speech organs were controlled by the intelligence. Since these signals originate from motor neural circuits, her experience indicates that the intelligence was controlling motor neural circuits (and other neural correlates associate with the experience) in real-time. If the intelligence failed to control neural circuits in real-time, speech organs will not produce oral words as intended by the intelligence continuously. On the other hand, we can say that this reported ability of the intelligence can replicate the phenomenon that is known as speaking in tongues or even to control neural circuits of our brains to produce the knowledge that we identify as revelations/Wahy (by controlling speech organs). Considering the parallels that we can see in this research material, what can we make of these experiences?

If we dig a little more deeply, we can find that the people who had the above experience, sometimes were fallen into trances, sometimes they were predicting the future, sometimes they were seeing apparitions, sometimes they were having various other visual perceptions, automatic writing experience and even healing of their bodies (or they were able to heal others), etc. Therefore, as in general people who reported this experience were having a common experience.

The Quran is a complex book (it's highly coded and the book shows a connection to the Bible. Reported experiences are also identical, although entirely different/contradictory claims can be seen). Because of the complexity of the book, it's not logical to think that the Quran was written by Prophet Muhammad. Instead, when we analyze the reported life experience of Prophet Muhammad and when we analyze the content of the book, the evidence supports the belief that "the Quran was transmitted by an intelligence to prophet Muhammad." Does that mean God transmitted the knowledge? We cannot come to this conclusion. This is why people cannot agree with each other. We cannot use the reported human experiences and the content of the book to conclude that the book (knowledge) was transmitted by God (the hypothetical intelligence).

Other reported automatic speaking associate with the intelligence believed to be Allah/God (and/or angels):

Reportedly, an intelligence claimed to be God/Allah(and/or angels) controlled the speech production system of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad - The Founder of the Ahmadiyya movement in the 19th/20th century:


i). "When the two Maulanas were ready, Hazrat Mirza started his Arabic sermon with "O Servants of Allah." Hazrat Mirza's total engrossment and absorption in this Arabic sermon was beyond description. It was apparent from his face and demeanor that at that moment, he was out of this world, and his speech was not in his control but Divinely guided. His half closed eyes made it appear as if he was in a trance. He spoke with such eloquence and fluency that even a learned Arabic scholar and scribe like Maulvi Abdul Karim had difficulty, at times, to keep up with him. Maulvi Abdul Karim would then request that a sentence be repeated, and Hazrat Mirza would repeat the exact same words."

Source: The Great Reformer – Volume 1: Biography of Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian By Dr. Basharat Ahmad

ii). "Although it is true that poets and other such people also receive inspiration after thought and reflection, it is a gross insolence to relate it to Divine revelation, because inspiration is a result of one’s own deep reflection and is experienced while one is fully conscious and is in full control of his faculties; while Divine revelation is received only when the whole being of the recipient is under the control of God Almighty, and his own senses or reflections have no part to play in the revelation. At that instant one feels that his tongue is not his own and some Mighty Power is controlling it."

iii). "It is evident that from comparatively early days he had trances ; fell into fits in which he saw and heard strange things. There came to him voices, either apparently in a trance condition or when he was awake. Driven by fear for his soul, he had got into the habit of retiring into desert recesses, and there spending days in solitary prayer. So there the voices came to him ; there he even saw figures—vague, dim—and the fear fell upon him. What are they ? What is the matter with me ? Is this of God ? Or am I possessed by some spirit ?"

Source: The Religious Life of India Edited By J. N. FARQUHAR, M.A., D.Litt - (p.22)

iv). "Revelations begin in dreams, as it is related of Prophet Muhammad. His wife says that at first the prophet used to have beautiful dreams, and their fulfilment w^as as sure as day follow^s night. The same has been told by Ahmad about himself in his life. He first used to see true dreams and clear visions before he received verbal revelations containing grand prophecies."

Source: The Religious Life of India Edited By J. N. FARQUHAR, M.A., D.Litt - (Appendix I)

Also see:

https://trueislam.com/
https://youtu.be/Z9JQl45NrHc

The movement has around 10 to 20 million worldwide followers in 200+ countries. Although, the majority of Muslims reject the claims made by the movement, what conclusions can be drawn from his experience?

i). Hazrat Mirza explains his experience as "At that instant one feels that his tongue is not his own and some Mighty Power is controlling it." This claim implies that an intelligence controlled his motor neural circuits (and other the neural correlates of his experience) in real-time in order to control the signals that go to his speech organs. From a technical perspective, it's the same experience that prophet Muhammad, prophets mentions in the Bible, and even the mediums were having. People who communicated with the intelligences claim to be aliens were having the same.

ii). He had visions. If the intelligence controlled his motor neural circuits in real-time to produce speech when transmitting visions the intelligence could have controlled neural circuits associated with visual perception areas in real-time. (Without controlling neural circuits in real-time or continuously controlling/affecting neural circuits associated with visual perceptions, we can't expect to see a continuous vision that is meaningful)

iii). Reportedly, Hazrat Mirza heard an audible voice and he had two-way communication with the intelligence. Since the conversation with the intelligence was going inside his mind, to hear the voice of the intelligence, the intelligence must control neural circuits associate with auditory perception areas in real-time. On the other hand, the reported experience implies that the intelligence used a mechanism to decode thoughts/neural activities in real-time.

iv). The intelligence used dreams as a communication modality. The intelligence must have controlled neural circuits associate with dream perception areas in real-time.

v). The intelligence reportedly induced trance states. In other words, the intelligence was controlling neural correlates associate with trance mind states.

vi). The intelligence reportedly predicted the future.

On the other hand, these experiences imply that the intelligence communicated with Hazrat Mirza possess an ability to:

i). Control neural circuits of human brains in real-time in order to control speech.

ii). Control neural correlates associate with visual perceptions in real-time in order to transmit visions.

iii). Control neural correlates associate with trance mind states in real-time.

iv). Control neural correlates associate with perception of dreams in real-time in order to transmit knowledge/information.

v). Decode thoughts of human beings in real-time, so the intelligence can engage in a telepathic conversation with the contacted person.

vi). Predict future events.

vii). And most importantly, it should also be noted that—if the claimed experiences are true—the intelligence that communicated with Hazrat Mirza exhibits an ability that can create massive movements by establishing new religious beliefs or even changing old religious beliefs on Earth(already the movement has around 10 to 20 million followers).

In addition to the above, when we analyze the life experiences of Hazrat Mirza, surprisingly, we can see a subset of the life experiences that prophet Muhammad had with the intelligence believed to be God/Allah. If the claimed experiences are true, then we can derive the conclusion that Hazrat Mirza was contacted by an intelligence whose capabilities (mentioned above) show a subset of the capabilities exhibited by the intelligence(s) that communicated with Prophet Muhammad and the prophets mentions in the Bible. Not only that these exhibited capabilities are a subset of the capabilities exhibited by the intelligence that communicated with mediums and contactees.

Are there any indications to support the claimed experience is true? Dr. Basharat Ahmad states in his writing that "It was apparent from his face and demeanor that at that moment, he was out of this world, and his speech was not in his control but Divinely guided." People are not making this observation for the first time. This phenomenon has been observed again and again when people say that their speech was assisted by an intelligence that communicates with them. Because of this observation, Hazrat Mirza's experience cannot be dismissed blindly.

Does that mean, Hazrat Mirza was contacted by God or God exists? No. Since this is a controversial belief, not even Muslim people agree with the belief that Hazrat Mirza had. Does that mean, these experiences are not true? Hazrat Mirza will disagree with this claim for obvious reasons. However, his experiences show that he was contacted by an intelligence believed to be God/Allah.

i). "She next became developed to speak different languages. She knows no language but her own"

"At first she was violently agitated in her person. She soon wrote mechanically; that is, without any volition on her part, and without any consciousness of what she was penning. Having a strong will, she was able at any moment, by exercising it, to arrest the manifestation. She next became a speaking medium. She was not entranced as some are, into a state of unconsciousness, but was fully aware of all she was saying and of all that occurred around her. She, however, had not advanced far enough to know the source whence came the thoughts which she was uttering, and she imagined they might be the product of her own mind. To"

"She next became developed to speak different languages. She knows no language but her own, and a little smattering of boarding-school French. Yet she has spoken in nine or ten different tongues, sometimes for an hour at a time, with the ease and fluency of a native. . . .”

- Source: Spiritualism By John W. Edmonds - P44/45

ii). "when in trance states the medium "spoke 26 languages including 7 dialects"

"Although Mirabelli was poorly educated and presumably able to speak only Portuguese (and perhaps some Italian), when in trance states the medium "spoke 26 languages including 7 dialects; it wrote in 28 languages, namely Latin, Chaldaic and Hieroglyphics, ... A list of languages in which the talking is done comprises Brazilian dialects as well as all European languages and includes such as Japanese, Chinese, ancient Greek, Hebrew, Syrio-Egyptian and others. His talks concern a wide range of subjects from medicine, law, sociology to astronomy, musical science and literature, all of which, says the medium, are inspired by his 'leaders' such as Galileo, Kepler, Voltaire, or Lenin."

"The cases described above involve mediums suddenly demonstrating skills that normally require years of practice to acquire: philosophizing at a high level speaking and an unknown foreign language fluently. The next remarkable case involves a medium displaying yet another skill, and at a level very few people normally possess."

Source: Science and the Afterlife Experience: Evidence for the Immortality of Consciousness
By Chris Carter

iii). G. K. Nelson states: "speak in languages which she did not know in a normal way"

"Judge Edmonds describe in a letter dated 27th October 1851 how his daughter was able to speak in languages which she did not know in a normal way.

Soure: Spiritualism and Society (Routledge Revivals) By G. K. Nelson p.39

Parallels:

The literature on Christianity / Judaism:


i). "The Christian bible records many instances"

"The ''gift" or faculty of speaking in different languages is an important phase of mediumship when rightly understood. The Christian bible records many instances of its practice showing that it has been one of the many phases of spirit manifestation for ages. A large number of modern mediums possess this phase of mediumship and practice it more or less at times."

Source: Spirit Mediumship: Spirit Mediumship: Its Various Phases, How Developed and Safely Practiced, a Compendium of Psychic Science, for Seances, Circles and Individual Use, the Medium's Companion and Guide by Eli Wilmot Sprague - (p.57)

ii). "Inspirational speaking, or speaking under spirit control, is quite frequently mentioned in the Scriptures"

"Inspirational speaking, or speaking under spirit control, is quite frequently mentioned in the Scriptures. Many of our mediums never know a single word that they utter when delivering an inspirational address, while others are in a conscious state, but have no control of their vocal organs while speaking. We believe the same to be true of those who prophesied, or spoke under spirit control in Bible times. Ve may infer from Num. 22:38 that Balaam the prophet had no power to utter other than the words the Lord spake through him. In I Sam., 1oth chapter, Samuel anoints Saul and foretells that Saul is to become a prophet—seer, and in the 6th verse says: ‘And the spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, (the company of prophets mentioned in 5th verse) and thou shalt be turned into another man." Saul was not himself while under spirit control. Should any medium today be controlled to do what Saul did, (I Sam. 19:24) the Christian Church would' lift up its hands in "holy horror" and denounce mediumship as the work of an orthodox devil, yet we are told (Verse 23,) that it was that spirit spoken of so often in the Bible as God. Any message coming from a spirit source through a prophet a seer—was supposed to come from a god"

Source: Has Spiritualism Any Foundation in The Bible? by L. L. Evarts - (p.13)


To make sense of the below writing, please follow the below link first since I have explained many parameters of these experiences in detailed here:

https://insightfulreports.org/artificial-superintelligence-asi-holds-the-key-to-understand-the-mystery-surrounding-ufos-aliens-spirits-and-the-god-behind-abrahamic-religions

Just like prophets, mediums were also speaking in languages that they have never learned. Meaning, just like the prophets, mediums' own intelligence/thoughts were not producing the spoken words. Therefore the same explanation applies to these cases as well. For instance, we know that to produce speech, our speech production system/speech organs should receive signals from neural circuits of the motor cortex. And when we speak, these neural circuits are controlled by our own intelligence/thoughts. However, these experiences indicate that these neural circuits (and neural correlates associated with their experience) are being controlled by the intelligences claim to be spirits/souls of the dead in real-time in order to control speech organs. To make sense of this experience also see the given explanation for prophet Muhammad's experience. If you closely analyze the events that transpired in the 20th century onwards, you would know that we cannot consider conventional intelligences only to identify the intelligence behind the phenomenon of spirits. Because of the UFO Phenomenon, now we have to consider a being that uses artificial superintelligence as well to make sense of these experiences. Does that mean we have to consider aliens now? No. These human experiences, why we have different beliefs about these experiences, and the reason behind these parallels, can actually be explained if our civilization descends from a highly advanced ancient civilization. In fact, I was surprised to find evidence to conclude that we are a civilization that descends from a highly advanced ancient civilization. Evidence indicates that after a global catastrophic event (natural or engineered), a group of people who were living in this civilization has never shared the technologies with others. Instead, they were keeping the technology within their group/family to rule the world by destroying the evidence at the same time.

Let me briefly discuss my reasoning behind this conclusion further. Think about future humans (let’s say by 2400/2500). Future humans in this period will use advanced neural interfaces to connect their brains to artificial superintelligence. The majority of people must have this interface to function. Technologies deprecate; so even if future human beings like it or not, most of them will have to adapt to the changes. For neural interfaces, these future human beings will develop various applications. So, in this era of neural interfaces, what is automatic writing for them? From an application perspective, it is a basic application of a neural interface. Future human beings will not conclude the existence of aliens, spirits, or God just by having an automatic writing experience. Let me explain to you the potentials of this future application.

i). Write in any language even though we have no knowledge of the language. (Since the ASI can control the hand to do the writing)

ii). Write about any subject professionally even though we have no knowledge of the subject. (ASI is the author)

iii). Rapid writing. (ASI can use our hands to write pretty fast. And after all, it is automatic writing. ASI will control the neural circuits that attribute to writing)

iv). While the hand is writing, we can engage in a conversation. - (Since ASI is the author)

v). We can produce writings from different handwriting styles. And even duplicate the handwriting styles of others. - (Since ASI is the author)

vi). We can produce writings by imitating famous authors. - (Since ASI can imitate writing styles of others)

vii). We can write backwards or even do mirror writing easily. - (Since ASI controlls the hand)

viii). We can use both hands to write even if we don't have such an ability.- (ASI can use different parameters to control left and right motor neural circuits)

ix). We can write about any subject without premeditation. (Since ASI will be the author)

These are some of the experiences that future human beings will have with this future application. The data that you find in the literature on spiritualism/spiritism should surprise you. Although automatic writing can be traced back to Biblical times even, the automatic writing experience skyrocketed when spiritualism/spiritism religious beliefs were establishing on Earth in the 19th century (instead of prophets, people became mediums when these religious beliefs were establishing on Earth). These reported experiences associated with automatic writing are the exact life experiences that these future human beings would have with an automatic writing application. In support of this conclusion, you could find that, out of the blue, an intelligence claims to be an alien started communicating with people in the 20th century. And this intelligence used automatic writing as a communication modality to contact people. When we analyze the physical parameters of the automatic writing experience associate with the intelligences claim to be aliens and spirits, we can even see matching parameters. For instance:

The following automatic writing experience is associated with an intelligence claims to be alien:

“When he got home from that meeting, he sat down in his little bedroom and started to write the message and then it came through automatic. He was trying to remember what they said when it came through automatically in longhand and he wrote it rapidly faster than he can write normally under some kind of control and he wrote 15 or 20 pages full. And then stopped and he had the first message. And when he looked at it he realized he has gotten the entire communication word by word. So the next time he saw her she came back. He asked her how they did that. And she said that it’s a mechanical device. We have a device that records not only the conversation but the thought process as well.”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wGW-xINQagE&t=371s

The following automatic writing experience is associated with the intelligences claim to be spirits:

“it may come upside down if the horizontal direction is changed to face a particular sitter, the words may be written in a reverse order, as "latipsoh" for hospital, and it may be executed at tremendous speed. The automatic communications alleged to originate from Philip the Evangelist, from Cleophas, and F. W. H. Myers, obtained by Miss Geraldine Cummins, were sometimes delivered at the extraordinary speed of 2,000 words per hour.”

Source: https://www.encyclopedia.com/philosophy-and-religion/other-religious-beliefs-and-general-terms/religiongeneral/automatic-writing

To put it another way, while we are expecting a technology-based explanation for the cause behind the automatic writing experience (relate to spirits), we see a clear connection to the UFO phenomenon. As you can see, the parameters of the automatic writing experience (such as rapid writing, writing continuously, writing without premeditation, etc.) associated with spirits and aliens show a correlation. This correlation indirectly telling us that we must consider artificial superintelligence in our investigation to understand the mystery since UFOs/UAPs exhibited characteristics of a technology that is highly evolved.

In fact, you could find enough data in the literature on Abrahamic religions, spiritualism/spiritism, and in the literature on UFO/ET phenomenon to understand that there's a global system on Earth and this system is integrated with an artificial superintelligence. This data tells us that:

i). Someone who is living among us is using this artificial superintelligence(ASI) to transmit messages to us and to contact us by using various forms of telepathy.

ii). This data explains why people claim intelligences claim to be aliens contact them using methods such as automatic writing, channeling, telepathy, etc. (These are applications/the capabilities of the ASI). Then, on the other hand, the data explains why these intelligences give various explanations for why they can't meet us in public settings. (These people, apart from UFOs/UAPs, use applications such as automatic writing/channeling, etc of this highly advanced technology to convince us that aliens are visiting the Earth. Which is why this data doesn't tell us that beings from other dimensions, parallel universes, or beings from other planets in the universe, etc., are visiting us. Due to this reason just like the intelligences claim to be God and spirits, this intelligence will also never meet a civilization like ours in public settings. However, they will still meet, an inferior civilization to us to establish false beliefs)

iii). This data explains why contactees cannot agree with skeptics (since they understand an intelligence that is superior to us is here), and why skeptics cannot agree with contactees (since their experiences/data they present, cannot be used to explain visitation of aliens on Earth. People can understand the cause behind these controversies/mysteries, if skeptics listen to contactees and if contactees listen to skeptics. Only a portion of data supports both sides of the beliefs, but as a whole, this data doesn't fit).

iv). Similarly, this data explains why people claim that God (an intelligence claims to be God/Jesus) is communicating with them even today (The ASI is programmed to give religious experiences to people around the world. For instance, see the data associated with Evangelical Christianity; they report this experience quite often. Since an intelligence claims to be God/Jesus communicates with some of them, they reject the belief of skeptics—including Christians—when they oppose such beliefs. On the other hand, the data explains why skeptics reject such beliefs due to various logical reasons. Skeptics don't even think that an intelligence communicates with them at all.)

v). This data explains why God has never visited us in public settings (and gives illogical/contradictory reasons for why God can't visit us), but use people like prophets/Jesus to let us know his existence by talking to them telepathically. (Since advanced technology is being used to establish Abrahamic religions—which is why God gives illogical/contradictory reasons—God cannot visit us. On the other hand, people are made to believe that faith is needed to hear from God. Because of faith and established beliefs, when the intelligence claims to be God communicates with people, people don't ask the right questions from the intelligence to verify if the claimed identity is true or not. To put it in another way, these people that descends from a highly advanced ancient civilization use our faith to exploit us/to deceive us.)

vi). This data explains why strange communication modalities used by the intelligence claims to be God correlates with the communication modalities used by the intelligences claim to be aliens (telepathy, visions, dreams, trances, etc.,). And also explains why experiences such as teleportation, levitation, healing, etc., can be seen in the literature on Abrahamic religions and in the literature on UFOs/ETs. And the list goes on...


Overall, since we can trace these experiences to ancient times, we can say that this highly evolved global system(the technology) has been existing on Earth since ancient times. Due to this reason, our investigation to understand who developed the artificial superintelligence(ASI) and this global system should consider highly advanced ancient civilizations. Nevertheless, this data cannot be used in support of any other beliefs/hypotheses.

Scott Rogo said:

"The real nature of the UFO Phenomenon may be infinitely more complex. For instance, if Mrs. Hill's abductors were denizens of some distant planet, why has she suffered psychic attacks and poltergeist manifestations ever since? These are phenomena produced by the hidden recesses of the mind, not by creatures from another world. The extraterrestrial hypothesis cannot explain this facet of the abduction syndrome."

Source: Alien abductions: True cases of UFO kidnappings By D. Scott Rogo (p.8)

Scott Rogo is making a good argument. Considering this research work, let me put this into perspective: Here we see an unidentified Intelligence (so-called aliens) controlling a controversial intelligence (poltergeist or a noisy spirit) to attack people. I stated earlier that the cause behind the phenomenon of spirits is artificial superintelligence(ASI). This explains why the intelligence claims to be aliens can use the intelligence behind the poltergeist phenomenon to attack people. You may also wonder whether the intelligence behind the phenomenon of poltergeist and the phenomenon of spirits is the same. That is exactly what the evidence is telling us. The actual cause behind both these phenomena is the same; it's this artificial superintelligence. But since poltergeist activity centers on certain individuals at times, and at times these activities occur without showing a connection to anything, it affects our conclusion. However, since it's the same intelligence, a person who experiences poltergeist activities can even become a medium or a psychic (Their abilities are the capabilities of this ASI. The ASI will interact with human brains when these abilities are being exhibited). The connection between spirits and poltergeist is apparent in Matthew Manning's case:

"Here we have a well-documented case of poltergeist phenomena developing into more diverse and sophisticated psychic powers. Yet we still lack an explanation for the phenomena. How do we account for the drawings in so many styles, for the writing in Latin and Arabic? Yet we can make at least one statement with reasonable confidence: if poltergeists are manifestations of the unconscious, then Matthew’s powers emanate from the depths of his own mind. He has said as much in a letter to me: “I feel that these powers are basically of a poltergeist nature albeit on a more controlled level. "

Source: The Geller Phenomenon by Colin Wilson- (p.68)

The above experience clearly shows that there's a connection between the phenomenon of poltergeist and automatic writing experiences (we know that automatic writing experiences again show a connection to the UFO/ET phenomenon). Since we find evidence in support of the conclusion that the cause behind the phenomenon of spirits is ASI, this connection tells us that the cause behind the phenomenon of poltergeist (or noisy spirit) is also artificial superintelligence. Once we are able to make this connection we can also find a logical explanation for why the intelligence behind the poltergeist phenomenon can teleport objects, levitate objects, answer mental questions, create voices/sounds emanating from a specific location in space, control speech production systems of people, and even induce trances (We could use a neural interface to alter the level of consciousness by dynamically controlling neural circuits) in human beings, etc,. To make sense of this data, we could ask questions such as:

i). What kind of technologies highly advanced civilizations would use?

ii). How technology-based systems would be deployed by advanced civilizations?

iii). What kind of potential global systems that advanced civilizations would use?

iv). What are the potential applications of these systems?

v). What kind of potential interfaces they would have in these systems? (Will they have teleportation interfaces? neural monitoring interfaces? scanning interfaces? Interfaces to control (global) weather/weather in a particular location? etc,.)

vi). What are the potential human experiences? (Can we integrate artificial superintelligence(ASI) with a neural interface to automatically write? Automatically draw? Automatically speak? Can we map artificial personalities or cloned personalities to human bodies and dynamically change personalities(which is channeling spirits/aliens)? etc.,)

vii). What if such applications misuse? What kind of human experiences we could expect to see? What kind of complaints we could expect to hear? (A person could potentially say that someone hacked my neural interface, that my speech was controlled, that my hand was controlled, that my level of consciousness was controlled to exploit/to manipulate my decision etc.,)

Mattew Manning stated "“I feel that these powers are basically of a poltergeist nature albeit on a more controlled level." What poltergeist (the intelligence) has to do in order to make a person believe that the events that transpire around him/her are somewhat under the individual's control? It's a matter of controlling external events as per the thoughts of an individual. Such an act can create various false impressions in the mind of the experiencer. However, when abilities are controlled by an external intelligence, under strict conditions, the intelligence can act in such a way where the individual will fail to exhibit the ability. This reason can be identified as the cause behind why mediums/psychics cannot demonstrate their abilities under strict conditions. In other words, the ASI is being programmed to act differently. This also explains why mediums abilities are being suspended/removed by the spirits at times:

“Imperator group(a group who controlled her body) announced on May 24, 1911, that Mrs, Pipers trance mediumship would be temporarily withdrawn. The withdrawal lasted until August 8th, 1915. In case of the Marquis Centurione Scotto it was similarly announced on November 9, 1927: “ He will fall ill if he continues thus. His nerves are shattered. By superior will his mediumistic faculty will be taken from him for a time). Another time his mediumship was suspended to allow him to read, study and acquire more belief in the spiritistic explanation which the Marquis did not quite accept. Similar experiences befell Stainton Moses, who revolted against his spirit guides when they tried to convince him, a master of Anglican Church, that religion is external, whereas religious dogmas are but fleeting. His mediumistic was temporarily removed.”

Source: Introduction to Modern Spiritualism By Rev, Ronald Koch (p.16)

People experienced a poltergeist outbreak before the start of modern spiritualism. These reported events indirectly telling us that someone used artificial superintelligence / advanced technology to establish spiritualism on Earth. Overall, all these correlations indicate that someone used artificial superintelligence (advanced technologies/applications) to establish these religious beliefs on Earth. This explains why the reported experiences are also the same.
i). "Within a few short minutes I felt the urge to speak"

“Within a few short minutes I felt the urge to speak, anda s this urge began to express itself in a whispered Voice dissimilar to my own, another portion of my mind—the rational, "in charge" version—began to question, through thought, the very voice that was speaking! After What seemed to be a half hour, the unknown announced its presence as"the Pleiadians" and left it at that. The total communication was no longer than one hour. “

Source: Bringers of the Dawn: Teachings from the Pleiadians
By Barbara Marciniak

Also see: https://youtu.be/x6vh9QCnZ0o?t=1989

(Refer to the explanation given for prophet Muhammad's experience)

Parallels:

The literature on spiritualism:


i). "My mouth made automatic movements, till in a few seconds I was distinctly conscious of another’s voice—unearthly, awful"

The mediums Horace Leaf and Florence Morse were conscious during automatic speech, and this consciousness was also observed by Eugèn Osty with Mme. Fraya and M. deFleurière. The curious case William James records in the  Proceedings of the Society for Psychical Research (vol. 12,pp. 277–98), of the experiences of Mr. ‘‘LeBaron’’ (pseudonym) in 1894 in an American Spiritualist camp meeting, is especially instructive on this score.‘‘Le Baron,’’ who was a journalist, at one of these meetings ‘‘felt his head drawn back until he was forced flat on the ground.’’ Then ‘‘the force produced a motor disturbance of my head and jaws. My mouth made automatic movements, till in a few seconds I was distinctly conscious of another’s voice—unearthly, awful, loud, weird—bursting through the woodland from my own lips, with the despairing words ‘Oh, my people.’ Mutterings of semi-purposive prophecy followed.’’ James also spoke, as a curious thing, of the generic similarity of trance utterances in different individuals. ‘‘It seems exactly if one author composed more than half of the trance messages, no matter by whom they are uttered. Whether all subconscious selves are peculiarly susceptible to a certain stratum of the Zeitgeist, and get their inspirations from it, I know not.’’

Source: Encyclopedia of Occultism & Parapsychology Vol 1 (p.127)
The phenomenon of visions (Visions were seen by Jesus and the prophets)
From a technical standpoint: An Intelligence(s) reportedly affected/controlled neural circuits of the visual cortex of Prophets/Apostles
The phenomenon of visions (Visions were seen by prophet Muhammad)
From a technical standpoint: An intelligence believed to be an angel sent by Allah reportedly affected/controlled neural circuits of the visual cortex of prophet Muhammad.
The phenomenon of visions (Visions were seen by mediums and sitters)
From a technical standpoint: Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead reportedly affected/controlled neural circuits of the visual cortex of mediums
The phenomenon of visions (Visions were reportedly shown to contactees)
From a technical standpoint: Intelligences claim to be Aliens / ETs reportedly affected neural circuits of the visual cortex of contactees by using a remote method
i). An intelligence believed to be god reportedly used "visions" as a mode of communication with Jacob, the patriarch:

"2 And God spake unto Israel in the visions of the night, and said, Jacob, Jacob. And he said, Here am I."

Source:  https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis+46%3A2&version=KJV

ii). An intelligence believed to be god used "visions" as a mode of communication with Abram:

"15 After these things the word of the Lord came unto Abramin a vision, saying, Fear not, Abram: I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward."

Source:  https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis+15%3A1&version=KJV

iii). Prophet Daniel's experience:

"And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Daniel+10&version=KJV

iv). Saint Paul, the Apostle's experience:

"And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood aman of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+16%3A9&version=KJV
i). "Before this he had, from time to time, seen visions"

"The Prophet first experienced the higher revelation while he was alone in the cave of Hira. Before this he had, from time to time, seen visions, but when the angel came with the higher message, he found himself quite exhausted: "He(Gabriel) seized me and squeezed me to such an extent that I was quite exhausted", and this was repeated thrice (Bu.1:1)"

Source: https://www.aaiil.org/text/books/mali/rlgnislm/holyquran_pf.shtml

Other reported visions given by an intelligence believed to be Allah/God (and/or Angels)

i). "in a state of vision, my humble self saw that I was holding in my hand Surah al-Fatihah inscribed on a leaf and it was so beautiful and attractive"


"The reason for selecting this illustration is that on one occasion, in a state of vision, my humble self saw that I was holding in my hand Surah al-Fatihah inscribed on a leaf and it was so beautiful and attractive that it appeared as if the paper on which Surah al-Fatihah was written was laden with soft red rose petals to the extent that it was beyond count. As my humble self recited any verse of this surah many of these roses flew upwards, producing a sweet sound. The flowers were very delicate, large, beautiful, fresh, and full of fragrance. As they ascended, my heart and mind were perfumed with their fragrance and they created such a state of intoxication that, due to the attraction of their incomparable pleasure, they created a strong aversion from the world and all that is in it"

https://www.alislam.org/library/books/Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya-Part-4.pdf


ii). "And I saw in a vision that the earth spoke to me and said"

"And I saw in a vision that the earth spoke to me and said: ْ‘O friend of Allah, I did not recognize you before this.’ The earth here signifies the people of the earth. Blessed is he who accepts me before the terrible day, for he will find refuge. But the one who will accept me after having witnessed extraordinary Signs, his faith will not have any worth at all."

https://www.alislam.org/library/books/Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya-Part-5.pdf
i). "they have such visions we have no disposition to doubt or deny"

"But spiritualists proclaim, that mediums and others have at times, what seems evident to them at least, a direct and immediate vision of spirits, of their form, size, and complexion. That they have such visions we have no disposition to doubt or deny. The question for us to decide is, are these visions valid for the reality of their supposed objects ?"

Source: The phenomena of spiritualism scientifically explained and exposed by Rev. Asa Mahan - (p.376)

ii). "If the vision disappeared, he stopped working until it returned"

"In most cases visions are being presented to the automatist, and the idea to sketch then comes to him naturally. Georgiana Houghton in Evenings at Home in Spiritual Séance (1881) wrote of a Mrs. Puget who saw upon a blank paper ‘‘a lovely little face, just like a photograph, which gradually disappeared; then another became visible on another part of the sheet, and they arrested her attention so much that she thought she would like to catch the fleeting image, which she did with a piece of burnt cork, thinking that a piece of pencil would be too trying for her sight.’’ William Blake sketched his spiritual visitants as if they were posing. He drew them with the utmost alacrity and composure, looking up from time to time as though he had a real sitter before him. If the vision disappeared, he stopped working until it returned. He wrote: ‘‘I am really intoxicated with vision everytime I hold a pencil or pen in my hand.’’

Source:Encyclopedia of Occultism & Parapsychology Vol 1 p.136

iii). "Later the voice was accompanied by a vision,"

"Since talented painters, like Ferdinand Desmoulin and Hugod’Alesi, produced automatic pictures, subconscious activity might well explain the case. But that the explanation is not always satisfactory is well shown by the case of Marguerite Burnat-Provins, a very able author and painter. At the outbreak of World War I, when the church bells tolled out the mobilization order, she was seized by a great emotion, and sudden voices impelled her to write. Later the voice was accompanied by a vision, which she drew with lightning like quickness. The visions, which represented symbolical character pictures, were sometimes felt subjectively but were often seen objectively in natural colors in space. They developed on some occasions from a cloud-like formation and assumed a great variety of shapes and contents"

Source; Encyclopedia of Occultism & Parapsychologyby Gordon Melton - (p.126)

iv). "The vision proved to be only too true. Soon loud raps began to disturb the quiet household, and furniture to be moved by invisible agency"

"The two boys pledged themselves that whoever died first would come and show himself to the other. Home removed to another district some hundreds of miles distant, and about a month later, just after going to bed one night, he saw a vision of Edwin and announced to his aunt his death, news of which was received a day or two after. A second vision in 1850 concerned the death of his mother, who with her husband had gone to live in America. The boy was ill in bed at the time, and his mother a way on a visit to friends at a distance. One evening he called loudly for help, and when his aunt came she found him in great distress. He said that his mother had died that day at twelve o'clock; that she had appeared to him and told him so. The vision proved to be only too true. Soon loud raps began to disturb the quiet household, and furniture to be moved by invisible agency. His aunt, a woman of a narrow religious type, declared the boy had brought the Devil into her house, and turned him out of doors."

Source: The History of Spiritualism by Arthur Conan Doyle - (p.189/190)

The above reported case shows the connection between raps, movement of objects on their own, and visions. The movement of objects on their own and raps give us evidence for the existence of an independent intelligence. Visions tell us that this intelligence is able to influence the neural activities of our brains

v). "Clairvoyance followed this clairaudience. At the time of his mother’s death, he had a striking vision"

"In his later boyhood, Davis’s latent psychic powers began to develop. Like joan, he heard voices in the fields—gentle voices which gave him good advice and comfort. Clairvoyance followed this clairaudience. At the time of his mother’s death, he had a striking vision of a lovely home in a land of brightness which he conjectured to be the place to which his mother had gone."

Source: The History of Spiritualism by Arthur Conan Doyle - (p.37)
i). "Instantly they started receiving these telepathic images that were projected into their"

"Instantly they started receiving these telepathic images that were projected into their minds and this was happening extremely quickly"

Source: https://youtu.be/jaLvp-BkqAo"

”any close contact extraterrestrial encounters feature psychic episodes. Many alien abductees, for example, speak of sudden visions of the future, telepathic ability, and a temporary understanding of the universe. While these incidents are usually short-lived and happen only during their respective encounters, some experiences appear to leave a lasting legacy of sudden psychic or mystical ability on the abductee.”

-https://www.ufoinsight.com/the-connection-of-alien-contact-and-sudden-psychic-ability/

ii). According to Dr. Karla Turner, "One type is an artificially induced virtual-reality scenario (VRS), an externally introduced event, that to the witness is practically indistinguishable from objective reality"

"One type is an artificially induced virtual-reality scenario (VRS), an externally introduced event, that to the witness is practically indistinguishable from objective reality""

“To complicate matters, many reports show that some interactions occur on a mental rather than a physical level. One type is an artificially induced virtual-reality scenario (VRS), an externally introduced event, that to the witness is practically indistinguishable from objective reality. The person may experience a situation with full sensory input and react with genuine physical and emotional responses, although in 'reality' the person may be lying immobile on an exam table, or sitting attached to some alien apparatus, or even asleep in bed with no outward sign of disturbance."

“Ted witnessed a virtual-reality scenario when he was in Florida visiting a friend, Marie, along with another house guest, Amelia. The two women occupied twin beds in one room, and Ted slept down the hall in another. Not long after going to bed one night during his visit, he was awakened by Marie shouting for him to "come quickly!””

“Heading down the hall, Ted saw a pervasive blue glow emanating from the other bedroom doorway. Entering, he found Marie pressed against the far wall, staring at the twin beds in shock. And he saw where the blue light was coming from. Amelia lay immobile in one bed, surrounded by a huge, blue, glowing, "electrical" sphere of light. Her eyes were open, and she didn't seem to be in any distress as she carried on a conversation with someone Ted and Marie couldn't see. Terrified, they tried to talk to her, but they could hardly hear one another even when shouting. Amelia continued to speak within the sphere for several minutes, until the blue light suddenly disappeared, at which point she was finally free of the paralysis that had kept her in the bed.”

"Amelia's perception of the experience was completely "real" for her. She was conscious when it began and throughout the entire event, as Ted and Marie attested. From everything her sensory input told her, Amelia had experienced an actual event with the craft and entities. Virtual reality. “

Source: Taken: Inside the Alien-Human Agenda by Karla Turner, Ph.D. - P8/9

Also see: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AyxzWUfqe_o
The phenomenon of trance(Prophets fell into trances)
- From a technical standpoint: An intelligence believed to be God/Father/Yahweh reportedly affected neural circuits in various brain regions of prophets/apostles simultaneously
The phenomenon of trance(Prophet Muhammad reportedly fell into trances)
- From a technical standpoint: An intelligence believed to be an angel sent by Allah/God reportedly affected neural circuits in various brain regions simultaneously
The phenomenon of trance (Mediums fell into trances)
- From a technical standpoint: Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead reportedly  affected neural circuits in various brain regions of mediums simultaneously
The phenomenon of trance (UFO/Alien encounters were reportedly fell into trances)
- From a technical standpoint: Intelligences claim to be Aliens / ETs reportedly used a remote method to affect/control neural circuits in various brain regions simultaneously
i). Reported events: Involuntarily falling into a state of trance / Telepathic visions / A two-way communication with an intelligence

"And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth. Wherein were all manner of four footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+10&version=KJV"

Fell into trance," meaning, that this intelligence believed to be God is able to induce a trance state against the will of a person. From a technical standpoint, this means that intelligence is able to control neural activities in real-time in order to communicate with a person. To support two-way communication, intelligence is also employing a mechanism to decode thoughts/neural activities in real-time.

ii). Reported events: Involuntarily falling into a state of trance / Telepathic visions /A two-way communication with an intelligence:

“When I returned to Jerusalem and was praying at the temple, I fell into a trance 18 and saw the Lord speaking to me. ‘Quick!’ he said. ‘Leave Jerusalem immediately, because the people here will not accept your testimony about me.’ 19 “‘Lord,’ I replied, ‘these people know that I went from one synagogue to another to imprison and beat those who believe in you. 20 And when the blood of yourmartyr[a] Stephen was shed, I stood there giving my approval and guarding the clothes of those who were killing him.’21 “Then the Lord said to me, ‘Go; I will send you far away to the Gentiles.’ ”

Source:https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+22%3A17-21%2CActs+23%3A11&version=NIV
i). "he is only occasionally transported to a state of trance"

"While the two lower forms of revelation involve but little change in the normal condition of a man, whether awake or asleep, and he is only occasionally transported to a state of trance"

Source:https://www.aaiil.org/text/books/mali/rlgnislm/holyquran.shtml"

ii). "Muhammed would typically lose consciousness and enter into trance states "

In order to receive the word of God, Muhammed would typically lose consciousness and enter into trance states (Armstrong 1994; Lings 1983). However, he had his first truly spiritual-religious conversion when he was torn from his sleep by the archangel Gabriel who enveloped him in an terrifying embrace so overpowering that Muhammed's breath was squeezed from his lungs. "Recite!" (iqra!) the angel demanded. Muhammed refused: "I am not a recitor!””

Source: http://brainmind.com/QuantumConsciousness7.html

Other reported trances induced by an intelligence believed to be Allah/God (and/or Angels)

i). "It is evident that from comparatively early days he had trances"


"It is evident that from comparatively early days he had trances ; fell into fits in which he saw and heard strange things. There came to him voices, either apparently in a trance condition or when he was awake. Driven by fear for his soul, he had got into the habit of retiring into desert recesses, and there spending days in solitary prayer. So there the voices came to him ; there he even saw figures"

Source: The Religious Life of India Edited By J. N. FARQUHAR, M.A., D.Litt - (p.22)
i). "Heinrich Melzer suddenly fell into a semitrance"

"Where do apports come from? If one eliminated any consideration of fraud, it would be a difficult question. Flowers were sometimes traced to nearby gardens. During his visit to the British College of Psychic Science in 1926, Heinrich Melzer suddenly fell into a semitrance condition out of doors and in his hands appeared sprays of flowers similar to those in a coster’s barow on the other side of the street. Once in a séance with Mary Baker Thayer, Henry Steel Olcott received, on a mental request, the leaf of a rare plant which he marked in a garden. The question of source is pertinent as in some cases the apport of precious stones was also recorded."

Source: Encyclopedia of Occultism & Parapsychology Vol 1 p.90

ii). Spontaneous remote viewing experience by falling into a trance:

Dreams giving the details of funerals at a distance are not uncommon. As an example we have one in which Mr.Stainton Moses was invited to the funeral of a friend in Lincolnshire, but could not go. About the time of the funeral, however, he fell into a trance, and appeared to beat the ceremony, and on again becoming conscious, wrote down all the details, describing the clergyman, who was not the one who had been expected to officiate, the churchyard, which was at a distance in Northamptonshire, with a particular tree near the grave.

Source: Miracles and Modern Spiritualism p.266

iii). "Mrs. Ripley, a trance medium in Toronto, who was entranced by Hypatia, the alleged spirit intelligence"

"On Saturday, May 6, 1911, in the afternoon, I had a sitting with Mrs. Ripley, a trance medium in Toronto, who was entranced by Hypatia, the alleged spirit intelligence. Toher (Hypatia) I addressed myself and asked if she herself would be able and willing to help me with a test which would be evidential of spirit communion between discarnate spirits and humanity? The intelligence replying through Mrs.Ripley's vocal organs said, "I will try to do so, and hope to succeed'

Source: Dawn of the awakened mind by by John Sumpter King- (p.37)
i). Dr. Robert Ellwood states that UFO contactees and spiritualist mediums employ the same manner of communication:

i). "Religion authority Dr. Robert S. Ellwood of the University of Southern California observes that for both UFO contactees and spiritualist mediums: "Both types of groups employ the same manner of communication: vision and marvelous journeys, trance speaking and writing, seance circles, and telepathy. The close interaction between Spiritualism and UFO cults is not surprising, for one finds there is much exchange of persons between them... In some cases, individual contactees have delivered trance messages from UFOs in a manner virtually identical to the trance-preaching of Spiritualism"

Source: The facts on UFO's and other supernatural phenomena Book by John Ankerberg - (p.106)

ii). Paul Christopher states:

"Today, at an alarming rate, these numerous noble space beings of the Ashtar Command are communicating through"special" human individuals via channeling. Channeling is also conducted while in a trance-like state whereby an unseen entity temporarily takes possession of the channeler's body and communicates by speaking directly through him or her. The channeler may also transmit "alien" messages via automatic writing or an Ouija board. Hence, as a direct result of these transmissions, numerous books are written and published. Interestingly enough, channeling dates back to the ancient Egyptians, Greeks, Chinese, and Babylonians who channeled communications from various"gods" or disembodied spirits.”"

Source: Alien Intervention: The Spiritual Mission of UFOs By Paul Christopher - P50
The phenomenon of healing
(Matter was affected/manipulated due to the actions of Jesus)
The phenomenon of healing
(Matter was affected due to the actions of Prophet Muhammad)
The phenomenon of healing
(Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead reportedly healed people)
The phenomenon of healing
(People are being reportedly healed after UFO sightings / interaction with ETs: In other words, an intelligence(s) reportedly affected matter using a remote method
Reportedly, paralysis, deafness and blindness etc,. was healed due to the actions of Jesus - (Matter was affected due to the actions of Jesus)

i). Reported Event: Restoration of eyesight:


"And He came to Bethsaida, and they brought a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought. And he looked up, and said, I see menas trees, walking. After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly."

Source:https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Mark+8&version=KJ21

"When He had thus spoken, He spat on the ground and made clay with the spittle; and He anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay 7 and said unto him, “Go, wash in the pool of Siloam” (which interpreted means, “Sent”). He went his way therefore and washed, and came back seeing"

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John%209:5-7&version=KJ21

ii). Reported Event: A withered hand was healed:

"And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was withered. 7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him. 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it? 10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other."

Source:https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+6&version=KJV

iii). Reported Event: A paralyzed man was healed:

Immediately Jesus knew in his spirit that this was what they were thinking in their hearts, and he said to them, “Why are you thinking these things? 9 Which is easier: to say to this paralyzed man, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say,‘Get up, take your mat and walk’? 10 But I want you to know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins.” So he said to the man, 11 “I tell you, get up,take your mat and go home.” 12 He got up, took his mat and walked out in full view of them all. This amazed everyone and they praised God, saying, “We have never seen anything like this!

Source:https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Mark+2%3A11-13&version=NIV

Notes:

By considering these strange parallels, is it possible for anyone to come to a definite conclusion that Jesus and Prophet Muhammad healed people but all the mediums were frauds? or else to say that mediums actually healed people but Jesus and Prophet Muhammad never healed people? Or to say that they are just bogus stories? One could refer to George Barton's book, "Three Thousand Years of Mental Healing" to find out how common this healing experience was. People have been reporting quite often that even by praying in the name of Jesus, they have been healed. Here is one such record from the book:

"The testimony concerning his cures is from reliable witnesses. Notice the letter written by the ex-King of Bavaria to Count von Sinsheim, describing his own case:

MY DEAR COUNT:

There are still miracles. The ten last days of the last month, the people of Wurzburg might believe themselves in the times of the Apostles. The deaf heard, the blind saw, the lame freely walked, not by the aid of art, but by a few short prayers, and by the invocation of the name of Jesus. On the evening of the 28th, the number of persons cured, of both sexes, and of every age, amounted to more than twenty. These were of all classes of the people, from the humblest to a prince of the blood, who, without any exterior means, recovered, on the 27th at noon, the hearing which he had lost from his infancy. This cure was effected by a prayer made for him during some minutes, by a priest who is scarcely more than twenty—seven years of age— the Prince Hohenlohe."

Source: Three Thousand Years of Mental Healing by George Barton Cutten, Ph.D. (p.284)

The healing phenomenon is not unique to Abrahamic religions. The number of reported healing cases associated with mediums/spirits and the phenomenon of UFOs exceeds the reported cases in the bible. To dismiss the existence of this phenomenon is absurd. However, the real question is whether Jesus, prophet Muhammad, and mediums had the power to heal people or if the healing is done by an external intelligence? For this claim to be true, what sort of intelligence we should consider? Is it possible for this external intelligence to heal people and create a false belief in an individual and make him/her believe that they have the actual power to heal people? Because of the UFO phenomenon we cannot simply dismiss this scenario, cause if so, we will not be able to explain the correlations.
Reportedly blindness, broken arms, and legs etc., was healed due to the actions of prophet Muhammad - (In other words, matter was affected due to the actions of Prophet Muhammad)

i). Reported Event: Restoration of eyesight:

"Imam Ahmad relates that Uthman Ibn Hunaifa (R.A.) said: A blind man came to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) and asked for healing. The Prophet said to him, "You can either be patient over your condition which is better for you, or I pray for you. He then said: No. Pray for me. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.)told him to take ablution and pray two raka' ats and recite this dua: O Allah I am asking you and I address you through your Prophet Muhammad, the Prophet of mercy, heal me. He repeated this dua many times till he had his sight restored"

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.79)

ii). Reported Event: Restoration of a broken leg to a natural state:

"When they arrived in Jizan, Abu Rafa’a was in his fortress. Abdullah managed to go into the fortress and kill him despite the fact that the fortress was in total darkness. ~ As he was coming out, he fell down and broke his leg. They then went back to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.). Abdallah said: The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) told me to stretch my leg, then wiped it with his hand and it healed.7'

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.95)

iii). Reported Event: Restoration of eyesight:

"In the morning, the Prophet asked for Ali (R.A), he was told that he was complaining of a sick eye. The Prophet sent for him, when he came, he healed his eye and gave him the banner. The Muslim army then fought under Ali’s command and won the battle of Khaibar."

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.96)
An intelligence(s) reportedly healed blindness, paralysis and cancers etc.,
Matter was affected due to the actions of mediums:(Are not these facts before the world?")


i). "Go to the Traveller office and make inquiry there, of some of these cures. Are not these facts before the world?"

"Mr. 'Miler. I will give you a fact. Captain Knight, of the steamer Lewiston, which runs between your city and Portland, had, some time ago, a passenger upon his boat, who had been sent to this city to have a palsied arm amputated. The captain suggested to this man that he should visit Dr. Greenwood, a healing medium. He did so, and in one hour’s time, that withered, palsied arm, which had become diseased, and which eight learned physicians had declared must be amputated, was made whole by simply laying on of hands, and the man used it, and it was as strong as ever. Dr. Greenwood is at No. 15 Tremont Street; and within a stone's throw of this building are men who can come in and testify that, by simply laying on of his hands, they have got up from sick—beds where they were prostrated. Go to the Traveller office and make inquiry there, of some of these cures. Are not these facts before the world?"

Source: Great Discussion of Modern Spiritualism, Between Prof. J. Stanley Grimes and Leo Miller, Esq p.74

ii). "Materialized spirit hands made passes over the head, throat, chest, and back of Stainton Moses to relieve his bronchitis"

Cases are recorded in which an apparition at the bed side of a sick person effects a cure by the laying on of hands or by giving instructions. Materialized spirit hands made passes over the head, throat, chest, and back of Stainton Moses to relieve his bronchitis. While it may have been Stainton Moses’s faith in the powers of his guides that effected the cure, this does not, however, explain how the healing took place"

Source: Encyclopedia of Occultism & Parapsychology, Vol1 by Gordon Melton - (p.710)

iii). "In spite of Taylor’s skepticism about paranormal phenomena, his findings on Cain’s healing powers were positive"

"In the same year, he married. Haunted by the thought that he was born to heal, he lost interest in the business. One morning, his anxieties were dispelled by an ecstatic mood of peace, and he heard the voice of his dead father saying,‘‘Do not worry; born to heal, Dad.’’ In 1972 Cain became a full-time spiritual healer, treating a wide variety of disabilities. These included arthritis, diabetes, paralysis, hardening of the arteries, cervical spondilitis,and malignant growths. Cain was an unconventional healer. He appeared to put people into an altered state of consciousness during which there seemed to be spontaneous improvement. Sometimes sufferers from muscular problems got up and danced; others performed what appeared to be yoga exercises. Cain believed spirit guides controlled his healing, and these were identified independently by other psychic mediums. Although Cain sometimes physically touched people, a great many of his cures were effected without any direct contact. He occasionally practiced absent healing. Cain was investigated by parapsychologists and performed healing under laboratory conditions. He was tested by Japanese researchers in Tokyo in 1976, and also by Prof.John Taylor in London. In spite of Taylor’s skepticism about paranormal phenomena, his findings on Cain’s healing powers were positive"

Source: Encyclopedia of Occultism & Parapsychology, Vol1 by Gordon Melton - (p.241)
Intelligences claim to be ETs reportedly healed broken bones, paralysis, head injuries etc., using a remote method

i). Some stats related to healing:

"Of the Phase 2 respondents, 39%, or 676 individuals, responded that NHI performed a “Medical Healing” on them or a member of their family and 16.5% were specifically told by NHI that they were medically healed by them."

Source: https://issuu.com/experiencer/docs/free_paper_for_iac.docx

ii). The case of Dr. X: "he became aware that all the sequelae of a wound he had received during the Algerian war had also disappeared"

"After these events the witness wrote a detailed account of his sighting, with sketches. He awoke his wife and told her what had happened. At that point it was she who observed, with considerable amazement, that the swelling and pain in his leg had completely disappeared. In the days that followed, he became aware that all the sequelae of a wound he had received during the Algerian war had also disappeared(he had suffered from right hemiparesis, a high degree of fatiguability on the right side, and pain while standing; he had been unable to keep his balance when standing on the right foot only). The reader should keep in mind the spontaneous healing of this man’s leg."

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution by Jacques Vallee - (p.33)

iii). "Dr. X also had a subsequent spontaneous healing of an open fracture"

"When I visited Dr. X and his family for the first time in May 1979, Aimé Michel and I spent the day reconstructing the events and the subsequent experiences reported by the witness, none of which have been published in the UFO literature.

Among these experiences are several claims of unexplained healing. Not only did the earlier condition disappear completely (although it had been tested and established without any doubt by military physicians), but Dr. X also had a subsequent spontaneous healing of an open fracture. ln this case, he was so embarrassed by the rapid disappearance of the injury that he left town for a few days so that one of his medical colleagues (who had tended the fracture) would not ask questions as he saw him walking normally."

Source: Confrontations: A Scientist's Search for Alien Contact by Jacques Vallee - (p.116)

iv). "he suddenly noticed that the wound had completely healed, indeed vanished from his skin."

"For example, one UFO observer, himself a physician, had shortly before the close approach of an UFO sustained a severe cut, which was closed only by the recently clotted blood. According to his own and his wife's account, only an hour after his UFO experience while talking to his wife about it, he suddenly noticed that the wound had completely healed, indeed vanished from his skin. These cases of UFOs and wound healing are surprisingly common all over the world. In one that I investigated two police officers in Louisiana declared that one of them had been completely healed of a fresh alligator bite almost instantaneously while observing their UFO"

Source: Proceedings of the first Canadian Conference on Psychokinesis And Related Phenomena, June 1974- (p.241)

v). Miraculous healing of a pet dog named Nena:

"FREE co-founder Reinerio (Rey) Hernandez has described the high strangeness events that led to the creation of FREE.13 This astounding process started with the miraculous medical healing of his family’s fifteen-year-old pet dog named Nena, which means little girl in Spanish.

"The Condition of Nena:

"The Hernandez family had her since puppyhood. For several years prior to their close encounter on March 4, 2012, Nena had become increasingly debilitated. The once-vigorous Jack Russel developed arthritis, and her gait was impaired. Rey Hernandez stated that, “She walked like an old lady with arthritis—very gingerly and very slowly.” In addition, Nena had kidney problems and an enlarged heart. The dog was being treated with the vasodilator Viagra and a diuretic to remove excessive fluid from her small body. On the night of March 3, 2012, she developed the sudden onset of profound weakness of all extremities. There was no history of seizures or acute trauma. According to Mr. Hernandez, Nena could only lift her head and bark."

Events related to sudden healing:


"I was not fully conscious and ran downstairs.” As he entered the living room, Rey Hernandez reported seeing his wife and Nena rematerialize in the exact spot where they had disappeared 45 minutes before. Dulce started dancing around the room and playing with a fully healed Nena, who was jumping and racing back and forth like a puppy. Dulce repeatedly shouted in joy, “The angel cured her!”

Comments made by Dr. Joseph Burkes:“

“Joseph Burkes, MD: This case, as in several previous ones, involves what appears to be a dramatic sudden healing of multiple organs by a technology so advanced that it appears to be magic. Dogs and humans, as mammals, have similar chronic diseases. Medical science has no cures for the types of conditions that afflicted Nena. These included chronic degenerative arthritis, an enlarged heart, stroke with paralysis and chronic kidney disease. Currently established medical treatments administered over weeks to months can make these diseases better, but certainly not in the 45-minute interval that Nena and Dulce were presumably missing from the Hernandez home.”

“"Any attempt to make sense out of this narrative requires considerable medical speculation. A massive stroke in the form of a cerebral hemorrhage resulting in paralysis of all four extremities involves extensive damage to large numbers of neurons. Nerve cells have limited capacities fo rregeneration compared to other types of tissues."

“In either clinical setting, cardiomyopathy or valvular disease, there are changes within the heart muscle cells that cause them to enlarge. As is the case with the brain, to cure such heart conditions requires a kind of cellular repair technology that would have to be applied to billions of individual cells."

““Preston Dennett:

The healing of “Nena”—a very poignant event—is the fourth case I’ve heard of involving an animal being healed as the result of contact with non-human intelligence.”

Source: HERNANDEZ, REINERIO. BEYOND UFOS: THE SCIENCE OF CONSCIOUSNESS AND CONTACT WITH NON-HUMAN INTELLIGENCE (VOLUME ONE) (p. 434/437).
The phenomenon of teleportation
(and/or unusual ways of transportation of human beings are reported)
The phenomenon of teleportation
(and/or unusual ways of transportation of human beings are reported)
The phenomenon of teleportation
(and/or unusual ways of transportation of human beings / objects are reported)
The phenomenon of teleportation
(and/or unusual ways of transportation of human beings / objects are being reported)- Here the teleportation was handled by intelligences claim to be Aliens / ET's
i). Philip's experience - (a follower of Jesus):

"And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what dothhinder me to be baptized? 37 And Philip said, If thoubelievest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and hebaptized him. 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that theeunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+8&version=KJV

ii). Prophet Ezekiel's trip to a mountaintop:

The Bible states that Prophet Ezekiel saw a strange craft appear in the sky above him. It consisted of "wheels within wheels," a brilliant dome, and four beings. He was transported to a mountaintop, without knowing how he got there, and remained stunned, an experience reminiscent of numerous contemporary reports by people claiming abductions.

Source: Wonders in the Sky: Unexplained Aerial Objects from Antiquity to Modern Times by Jacques Valleeand Chris Aubeck p.40

iii). Reportedly, a boat reached its destination instantly:


"And as evening had now come, His disciples went down unto the sea, 17 and entered into a boat and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not come to them. 18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 So when they had rowed about three or four miles, they saw Jesus walking on the sea and drawing nighunto the boat; and they were afraid. 20 But He said unto them, “It is I; be not afraid.” 21 Then they willingly received Him into the boat, and immediately the boat was at the land whither they were going."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+6&version=KJ21

iv). The unusual transportation experience of Moses:

"Then Moses went up to God, and the Lord called to him from the mountain and said, “This is what you are to say to the descendants of Jacob and what you are to tell the people of Israel: 4 ‘You yourselves have seen what I did to Egypt, and how I carried you on eagles’ wings and brought you to myself. 5 Now if you obey me fully and keep my covenant, then out of all nations you will be my treasured possession. Although the whole earth is mine, 6 you[a] will be for me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.’ These are the words you are to speak to the Israelites.”"

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Exodus+19&version=NIV

v). Elijah, the prophet, was reportedly transported from one place to another by an intelligence:

"Many readers assume that Elijah at that point was made immortal and taken to the heaven where God resides. This was not the case. The sons of the prophets knew otherwise. They knew the whirl wind had simply removed Elijah to another location on earth. They exclaimed to Elisha: "Look now, there are fifty strong men with your servants. Please let them go and search for your master, lest perhaps the Spirit of the Lord has taken him up and cast him upon some mountain or into some valley" (2 Kings 2:16). The disciples were concerned for Elijah's safety, so they sent out a party of 50 men to search for him. The 50 searched for three days but did not find him (2 Kings 2:17)."

Source: https://www.ucg.org/bible-study-tools/booklets/heaven-and-hell-what-does-the-bible-really-teach/did-elijah-go-to-heaven

Reported teleportation experiences of rabbis:

"Jewish legends relate that certain individuals mastered a technique, referred to as kefizat haderekh, path jumping. Although there are only a few accounts of how it was actually accomplished, there are innumerable anecdotes about rabbis and sages, who were able to mysteriously teleport themselves from place to place."

Source: https://www.jstor.org/stable/40753093?seq=1

"Teleportation: (Kafitzat ha-Derach, "Jumping the Way"). Physical teleportation is first mentioned in the Midrash, where the saintly Sage Chanina ben Dosa is instantaneously transported to Jerusalem by a team of angels (S of S R. 1:4; Eccl. R. 1:1). The Talmud lists three biblical figures, Eliezer. Jacob, and Abishai, who traversed huge distances at miraculous speeds (Sanh. 95a; Chul. 91b). There are several other accounts of angelically assisted teleportation, usually involving religious virtuosos on a particular mission, such as one involving Simon bar Yochai's quest for an audience with Caesar in which angels progressively get Bar Yochai to Rome, past the palace guards, and then directly before the Emperor. Angels cease to be a part of later reports, and instead it becomes one of the wondrous talents available to the enlightened. Reports of teleportation were discussed by early medieval legal authorities."

Source: The Encyclopedia of Jewish Myth, Magic and MysticismBy Geoffrey W. Dennis p.255

Modern-day parallels:

Some people report this phenomenon even today but these experiences are being ignored:


"One day I was invited to go to a conference in Branson Missouri. I was going down to meet Paul ki Davis Bobby Connor James retire James Jim Baker there are some other people I think bishop bill Hammond was there and I was going down to meet them and on the way down I was leaving the house of prayer in Kansas City where I lived at the time going down and so I left a group of believers God gasps and then teleported or transported all the way down to Branson in two and a half minutes I wouldn't have magnets I had the group that believers this I'll switch that I wear out at three and a half four hours"

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9N6ySYDn3Lg

The Trinity God The gift of Teleportation which Jews and Messianic Jews should experience:

- https://youtu.be/8pKtnGGOzAk

Also see:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=deCtr_gGxAU5
True Cases Of Teleportation In History!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XmLTQkBqMg4&t=4s "The Unexplainable Car Ride" | Glitch In Reality ~4 Witnesses!) | SBT Short Stories!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NQjH9zu5vng3
True Stories Of Teleportation & Glitches In TIME!

"It sounds like science fiction, but Jewish writings have plenty of material. The body, in this world is limited by space and time, but the soul is beyond limitations. Rabbi Asher Crispe references many of the texts describing such other worldly experiences."

- https://torah.com/learn/2019/01/15/time-travel-and-teleportation//

If human beings had a genuine ability to teleport themselves, then we could expect to see this ability from Rabbi's even today. However, we don't see this. Rabbi’s were exhibiting these strange abilities when these religious beliefs were establishing on Earth and then later, they lose these abilities. A similar thing can be seen when modern spiritualism came to the world in the 19th century. People started exhibiting highly unusual abilities such as levitation, but now mediums can’t exhibit those abilities. This gives us an indication that these abilities were not controlled by their own mind/intelligence. This explains why mediums failed to demonstrate their unusual abilities in a convincing way to everyone. However, time and time again we know that an external intelligence exhibited these abilities (such as levitation of objects). And this can be seen throughout the literature on spiritualism.
i). A winged creature reportedly transported Prophet Muhammad from Mecca to Temple Mount in Jerusalem:

"Also known as al-Isra and Laylat al-Miraj. Refers to the journey made by Muhammad from the Great Mosque in Mecca to the Temple Mount in Jerusalem on a winged horse like creature known as Buraq"

Although, muslims debate if this is a psychical or mystical journey, its note worthy that such an experience is mentioned.

Source: http://www.oxfordislamicstudies.com/article/opr/t125/e1752

Islamic (Sufism) literature reports various teleportation experiences of Sufi's:

i). "Some Sufis hid their face in their robes and found themselves transported to distant places in no time"


"One day, while bathing in the Nile, he stuck his head under water, found it pop up in the Tigris, picked up his clothes and went about his job. Some Sufis hid their face in their robes and found themselves transported to distant places in no time. Others traveled in a split second from India to Arabia, taking one step from east to west, or had mountain peaks and river banks move towards each other allowing them to step across. Last but not least, Muḥammad Shirbini (d. 927/1520) had children in Morocco, Iran, India and Sub-Saharan Africa and, in the span of a single hour, looked after all of them so that everybody thought he was always with them"

Source: The Heritage of Sufism - Volume I (p.231/232)

ii). "Sufi saints performing miracles that caused whole tribes to become Muslims"

"While there are premodern texts that describe early Sufis as instrumental in the Islamization of whole tribes and regions, there are strong reasons for interpreting these accounts as political and economic claims that invoke the Sufis as authorities for legitimation. Some late political histories portray Sufis as the peaceful or militant agents of Islam, but neither of these images can be found in early Sufi literature. One suspects that later princes and royal chroniclers found it very useful to portray ancient saints as forerunners of their own claims to domination. Oral traditions collected by colonial administrators in the nineteenth century have frequently portrayed Sufi saints performing miracles that caused whole tribes to become Muslims. This kind of story was frequently linked, however, with issues of patronage and control of saints’ shrines administered by large landowners. Today the Islamic regime of Pakistan identifies famous early Sufis as missionaries of Islam, and by extension, as predecessors of the modern state; India, in contrast, invokes some of the same saints as examples of its own official secularist tolerance (both countries are sensitive, in different wavs, to the powerful implications of joining or separating the terms Sufism and Islam)."

Source: SUFISM - An Introduction to the Mystical Tradition of Islam By Carl W. Ernst, PhD

iii). "used to pray every evening in Kharaqan, then mysteriously be transported to Bistam"

"Kharaqani used to pray every evening in Kharaqan, then mysteriously be transported to Bistam—a typical miracle of "rolling up space"—pray there, and then perform the morning prayer back in his own village (T 2:201)"

Source: Mystical Dimensions of Islam by Annemarie Schimmel - (p.90)

According to one source, a logical definition for this phenomenon is given by Allama Qadhi:

A precise definition of Tai al-Ardh has been offered by "Allama Qadhi", one of the masters of Allameh Tabatabaei:"

"the ceasing and termination of matter in the initial location, and its appearance and re-creation in its final location (destination)""

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tay_al-Ard

(I could not find a better source for this. Seems like we haven't translated these sources to the English language as of now (or perhaps I will have to research more). There must be mind-boggling experiences mentioned in these sources. I could state this before even analyzing the data, cause throughout this research, I came across such baffling human experiences. Prior to this research, I thought I knew the world, but today I know that I was wrong. But then I also thought others knew the world, but I was still wrong. The reason why we don't know the world is because we still ignore most of these experiences as rubbish. But what if we take the experiences as real but our conclusions are false? If so, what conclusions can be drawn from these experiences?)
i). Mrs Guppy was teleported into a seance:

"Mrs Guppy's teleportation occurred in June 1871 at a seance in the London house of the medium Charles Williams (Fodor,1933/1966, p.392). The ten sitters did not include Mrs Guppy. Although it was light outside, the seance was held in darkness as a result of the doors and thick curtains being closed. When a sitter asked one of the spirit controls to apport them something, another jokingly said "I wish you would bring Mrs Guppy" (p.393). A while later there was a heavy bump on the table and a couple of screams. Fodor continues, A match was then struck, and there was Mrs Guppy on the table with the whole of the sitters seated round it closely packed together as they sat on commencement. Mrs Guppy appeared to be in a trance, and was perfectly motionless"

Source: Human Levitation by Simon B. Harvey-Wilson - (p.140)

ii). "Mrs. Guppy, the medium who, during a seance, was ‘transported’ across London"

"Mrs. Guppy, the medium who, during a seance, was ‘transported’ across London; Centurione Scotto, an Italian marquis, who was also ‘ transported’ from a seance room to a hay loft at his home, Milles imo Castle; 7 Thomas Lynn, a miner, and many others."

Source: Fifty Years of Psychical Research: A Critical Survey by Harry Price - (p.29)

iii). "Mirabelli, it was said. transported himself a distance of fifty-six miles in two minutes on one occasion"

"Soon, stories of his amazing feats were spreading across Brazil. Mirabelli, it was said. transported himself a distance of fifty-six miles in two minutes on one occasion. On another, he reportedly levitated several feet into the air. Physicians attested that he produced full-figure manifestations, human in every detail. which dissolved into nothingness once the doctors had examined them. Mirabelli often materialized spirits of the famous dead. and in short order he became a wildly popular celebrity himself. As many as 5000 people gathered to witness outdoor manifestations that occured in broad daylight"

Source: Spirit summonings By the Editors of Time-Life Books - (p.119)

The connection between human teleportation experiences and the Intelligence behind poltergeist Activities:

i). Prior to Carlos Mirabelli's teleportation experience and mediumship, he was the center of poltergeist activities:


"Carlos (originally Carmine) Mirabelli was born to Italian parents in Botucatu, Sao Paolo, in 1889. His father was a Protestant pastor. Mirabelli first drew attention to himself as a teenager, when he was the center of poltergeist activity. When working as a shoe clerk, a large number of shoeboxes flew off the store shelves and chased him into the street. Similar things kept happening and Mirabelli was placed in an asylum for nineteen days for observation. The doctors found nothing physically wrong with him."

Source: The Spirit Book: The Encyclopedia of Clairvoyance Channeling, And Spirit Communication by Raymond Buckland - (p.259)

ii). Alfredo Pansini was also the center of poltergeist activities prior to his teleportation experiences:

"In 1901, shortly after the Pansini family moved into a large house in Ruvo, Italy, poltergeist phenomena of various kinds erupted. Seven-year-old Alfredo Pansini fell into trances, during which "angels" spoke through him and he had clairvoyant visions. He also took to vanishing suddenly from the house and reappearing in a dazed state elsewhere in town or in near by towns. These alleged teleportations occurred frequently for three years, ending when he reached puberty in 1904. Just before then, however, Alfredo's younger brother Paolo began teleporting as well, and on one occasionboth disappeared from their house and appeared aboard a fishing boat a few miles out at sea from the port ofBaletta. "

Source: Unexplained!: 347 Strange Sightings, Incredible Occurrences, and Puzzling Physical Phenomena - (p.364)

These reported experiences indicate that teleportation is handled by the intelligence behind poltergeist itself. Since ASI can be identified as the true intelligence behind the phenomenon of poltergeist, these experiences imply that teleportation is another capability of the ASI. To teleport objects and human beings, the ASI must communicate with supporting interfaces (scanning interfaces, materialization and dematerialization interfaces, etc.). Therefore, these experiences imply that such interfaces exist on Earth. Where can we find these interfaces? Since people report such experiences around the world, there must be a satellite constellation; and these interfaces must be built into these satellites.

Parallels:

The literature on UFOs:

i). "it is the rule, rather than the exception, to find significant UFO sightings preceded or by other anomalies, notably of the poltergeist variety"


"Poltergeists are a hallmark of occult phenomena and are also frequently associated With UFOs. There is a striking parallel between UFO "flaps" (large numbers of sightings ina relatively short period of time) and poltergeist outbreaks both numerically and geographically. Dr. Vallée observes,‘it is the rule, rather than the exception, to find significant UFO sightings preceded or by other anomalies, notably of the poltergeist variety"

Source: The facts on UFOs and other supernatural phenomena Book by John Ankerberg


As per our current understanding, highly advanced technology is needed to teleport human beings and objects. The connection between the UFO phenomenon and poltergeist activities gives us a hint to find an answer to this mystery.
i). The case of Dr. X: "absurd high-strange events that continued to follow Dr. X and his family, from teleportation and levitation to poltergeist activity"

(Reported events/experiences associated with the case: Teleportation/Levitation/Poltergeist activities/Healing)


"They also leave their mark on the witness as seen in the case of Dr. X, investigated by both Aime Michel and, later, Jacques Vallée. The absurd high-strange events that continued to follow Dr. X and his family, from teleportation and levitation to poltergeist activity, demonstrate the capacity the UFO experience has for the deconstruction of commonly held beliefs about reality. "

Source: UFOs: Reframing the Debate edited by Robbie Graham

ii). Susan and Jennifer were teleported or experienced an unusual transportation after encountering a UFO:

"It wasn't until the morning following their UFO encounter that the women discovered that although they believed they had driven three hours, they had used up only an hour's worth of gas. Susan and Jennifer subsequently checked their road map and noticed they had traveled but seventy-two miles in that three hours' time. Upon their return to St. Louis both women continued to feel anxious and irritable. Susan, because of the UFO sighting and her determination to resolve the puzzle of the two hours of missing time, contacted a friend interested in UFOs, who inturn put her in touch with the state director of the Missouri Mutual UFO Network (MUFON). "

Source: Close Encounters of the Fourth Kind by C. D. B. Bryan (A Reporter's Notebook on Alien Abduction, UFOs, And The Conference At M. I. T. - (p.79)


iii). Persistent element of PSI in many UFO reports:

"Also, in view of the persistent element of psi in many UFO reports, one cannot help wondering why this aspect of the problem, with notable exceptions, has been completely omitted from the literature. (Psi is defined here as various psychic phenomena associated with UFO reports, examples of which are alleged telepathy, clairvoyance, precognition, telekinesis, levitation, materialization, dematerialization, teleportation, etc.) "

Source: UFO Phenomena And the Behavioral Scientist edited by Richard F. Haines - (p.117)

iv). URI Geller's Teleportation Experience:

"So, a very few minutes after 6:00, I was starting to jog about a block away from the apartment. Andrija was watching TV in Ossining, more than an hour away. Solveig was enroute to Ossining, due to arrive in about an hour. Yasha and Werner were waiting for Shipi and me in the office part of the apartment. Maria and Byron remained in their apartment after Shipi left. I clearly remember approaching the canopy of the building right next door to ours. I remember almost reaching that canopy. Then I remember having the feeling that I was running backward for a couple of steps. I don't know whether I really did or not, but that was the feeling. Then I had the feeling that I was being sucked upward. There was no sensation in my body. I closed my eyes and, I think, opened them almost immediately. When I did, I found myself being propelled in the air a foot or so away from a porch screen, over the top of a rhododendron bush, about to crash through the screen at a point 8 or 10 feet off the ground. To prepare for the impact, I turned my left shoulder toward the screen and put my hands out in front of me. I crashed through the screen and landed on a circular glass-top table. It was heavy plate glass. My hands hit it first, and it slid for- ward, then hit the floor and shattered. My knee struck a wooden part of the table, and the table toppled over. I landed on the floor of the porch. I was conscious all through this, but slightly dazed when I hit the table and floor. My knee hurt, and I was afraid to move in case I had any broken bones. But what shocked me was that I recognized the porch and the table because I knew them so well. This was Andrija's screen porch in Ossining— there was no mistaking it. One moment I had been on the East Side of Manhattan. The next, I was crashing through a screen porch in Ossining. The only sensation I had was crashing through the screen and hitting the table and floor. I called out loud as I could to Andrija, but there was no answer right away. I remember being cold and very thirsty. I still was afraid to move." - (p.268)

"I still felt weak, but I phoned Yasha and Werner. They later told me my voice was shaking. It was now about 6:20. Shipi had not yet arrived from Maria's apartment. I told Yasha I just wanted to let them know what had happened and that I would call them back after I pulled myself together. Shipi arrived at the apartment right after my call. He found Yasha and Werner in a confused and excited condition. When they told him that I was in Ossining, he said it was impossible, that he had just seen me leave Maria's and Byron's apartment a short time before. Shipi later said: "In the beginning, when these strange things happens, you get scared. Then you get accustomed to them. Of course, Andrija and I, as soon as we collected our- selves, thought the same thing. This whole event was either total insanity on the part of everyone involved— Yasha, Shipi, Werner, Maria, Byron, Andrija, and my- self—or the most dramatic phenomenon yet. The facts were there. No human form of transportation could have delivered me from the East Side of Manhattan to Andrija's house in Ossining in practically an instant, between 6: 10 and 6:15." - (p.270)

Source: https://www.urigeller.com/my-story/17-2/
The phenomenon of materialization The phenomenon of materialization / dematerialization The phenomenon of materialization / dematerialization The phenomenon of materialization / dematerialization
Materialization of food are reported:

i). Bread / Fish materialized:


"But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people. For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company. And they did so and made them all sit down. Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+9-10&version=KJV

ii). Materialization of oil:

"The multiplication of one type of matter, whether it be food, oil, or wine, is a commonly attributed feat in the religious literature. One of the earlier recorded stories of this appears in the fourth Book of Kings of the Old Testament of the Bible. It tells of a poor widow who came to Elisha for help. She had no money to pay her debts, and a creditor was threatening to take her two sons as bondmen. Taking pity on her, Elisha asked what she had in the house, and was told only a pot of oil. He then instructed her to gather as many containers as she could from her neighbors, and to pour her oil out into them. To her surprise, not only was she able to fill all of the vessels, but her pot remained full. She returned to Elisha to let him know what had happened, and he told her to sell the oil. It gave her enough to settle her debts and have money left over on which she could live."

Source: Mind-Matter Interaction: A Review of Historical Reports, Theory and Research By Pamela Rae Heath, M.D (p.42)

iii). Materialization of oil:

"The miraculous multiplication of one night's oil supply into eight in 165 BCE is the basis for the Jewish holiday of Hanukkah. A force led by Judah Maccabee managed to take back the Jewish Temple in battle from the Greeks. However, because it had been defiled, they needed to rededicate it. Unfortunately, this required a specially prepared oil for the Menorah used in the Temple service. They only found one small jar of oil with the seal of the High Priest. It was enough for one single night— not the eight required. According to the Babylonian Talmud Tractate Shabbath (folio"21b), "yet a miracle was wrought therein and they lit [the lamp] therewith for eight days."

Source: Mind-Matter Interaction: A Review of Historical Reports, Theory and Research By Pamela Rae Heath, M.D - (p.42)

Parallels:

The literature on Abrahamic Religions - Reported incidences in later centuries:

The multiplication of food is probably the most frequent feat of materialization/ matter transformation spoken of in the religious and spiritual literature:


"The multiplication of food is probably the most frequent feat of materialization/ matter transformation spoken of in the religious and spiritual literature. Every great religion has its stories of this. Nor is this feat an isolated one, but rather seems to be associated with a host of other abilities. Catholics said to have multiplied food include St. Teresa of Avila, St. Rose of Lima, St. Clare of Assisi,St. Pius V, St. Bosco, St. Vianney, and Ven. Angiolo Paoli."

Source: Mind-Matter Interaction: A Review of Historical Reports, Theory and Research
By Pamela Rae Heath, M.D- (p.41)

Ven. Angiolo Paoli - Materialization of Bread and Wine"Ven. Angiolo Paoli (1642—1720) was said to have multiplied food on several occasions, once satisfying fifty to sixty beggars with scraps of bread said to have been barely enough for seven or eight people. This feat was witnessed by a number of individuals, including Father Maggini, who swore that Paoli never stopped to get more scraps. Other times, Ven. Paoli was said to have multiplied wine, such that no matter how many people drank from it, a half flask always remained. There are still further stories of him dividing some delicacy or fruit into portions that were then given out to three or four times as many people, every one of whom received a full serving.

"Source: Mind-Matter Interaction: A Review of Historical Reports, Theory and Research By Pamela Rae Heath, M.D - (p.42)

i). St. John Bosco - Materialization of Rolls:

"In 1860, St. John Bosco supposedly multiplied the 15 or 2 0rolls that were in his basket to feed 300 boys. 327 A witness to the event claimed that the same quantity remained in the basket from the first of the distribution to the end, although no other rolls had been brought and the basket had not been changed."

Source: Mind-Matter Interaction: A Review of Historical Reports, Theory and Research
By Pamela Rae Heath, M.D- (p.42)
Materialization of food are reported:

Dates, Ghee, Barley and Bread materialized:

i). Materialization of Ghee:


"What have you done O Anas? The Prophet entered Umm Sulaim’s house and asked if there was ghee. She said:Yes, there is some. And she brought him a leather bag containing ghee. He then "ln the name of Allah, O Allah glorify your blessings in it". The Prophet took a portion of the ghee and from it ate eighty-something men, and still some ghee was remaining."

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.41/42)

ii). Materialization of Bread and Stew:

"The Prophet has come but with people and we do not have enough food for all of them. Umm Sulaim said: Allah and His Messenger. So Abu Talha went and welcomed the Prophet(P.B.U.H.). The Prophet said, "Bring what you have O Umm Sulaim". Umm Sulaim then brought bread and stew prepared from ghee. He (P.B.U.H.) prayed for the food, then called a group of ten from the people he came with to eat from it, they ate to their fill. He then called another group often from them and they also ate till they were satisfied, he continued similarly until they all ate and were satisfied. These people were seventy to eighty men in number."

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.40)

iii). Materialization of water
:

Springing of water from the well of Hudaibiya:

Imam Al-Bukhari relates that, Al—Bara’a Ibn Hazib said:During the day of Hudaibiya we were one thousand and fourhundred. Hudaibiya is a well, we crowded it and drunk fromit, until there was no water left. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.)sat next to the well, asked for water and rinsed his mouththen spat inside the well (water sprung from the well). Wecamped close to it and drunk until we got satisfied and sodid our animals."

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.29)

"And in another version Imam Ahmad relates that Anas IbnMalik said: The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) went out as usual with some of his companions. Then when it was time for prayers, they couldn’t find where to make ablution. They said: O Messenger of Allah we cannot find water. A man came went and came back with a bucket which has little water in it, the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) made ablution, then he straightened his four fingers towards the bucket (water sprung out of them)and said come and make ablution. Al- Hassan said: Anas was questioned: How many were they? He said: seventy or more."

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.27/28)


iv). Instantaneous dematerialization of a rock:

"Imam Al—Bukhari relates that Jabir Ibn Abdallah said: We were digging on the day of the Battle of the Trench, when we encountered a big rock. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) was told of it and said: "I shall descend into the trench". He stood up and he had tied a stone over his stomach; we had not eaten anything for three days. He took up a spade and struck the rock once and it became like sand."

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet byHafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.42/43)


Reported Experiences in Sufism(The phenomenon of Mysticism in Islam):

i). Materialization of coins:

"Shaykh Abu ∏Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami informed us: Abu πl-Harith al-Khattabi told us: Muhammad b. al-Fadl told us: ∏Ali b. Muslim told us: Sa∏id b. Yahya al-Basri told us: “Some people of the Quraysh [tribe] used to attend the sessions of ∏Abd al-Wahid b. Zayd. One day they came to him and said: ‘We fear shortage and need.’ He raised his face to the heavens and said: ‘My God, I implore You with Your lofty name, with which You show [Your] generosity to whomever You will of Your friends and with which You instruct the pure ones among Your beloved [servants], that You bestow upon us our daily sustenance thereby cutting [out] Satan’s bonds from our hearts and the hearts of these companions of ours. For You are the [All-]Compassionate Giver, Whose beneficence has no beginning and no end. Now, right now, my God!’ Then I heard, by God, the clattering of the roof and dinars and dirhams showered upon us."

Source: Al-Qushayri’s Epistle on Sufism By Abu 'l-Qasim Al-Qushayri (Author), Alexander Knysh (Translator) - (p.382)


ii). Materialization of food:

i). "These saintly miracles may come in response to a prayer, such as the appearance of food at a time of need without any visible means; or the appearance of water at the time of drought; or enabling [someone] to traverse a [great] distance in a short time; or an escape from an enemy; or hearing the speech of an invisible speaker, and other kinds of things that break the established order [of things]."

Source: Al-Qushayri’s Epistle on Sufism By Abu 'l-Qasim Al-Qushayri (Author), Alexander Knysh (Translator) - (p.360/361)

iii). Materialization of food by Bibi Jamal Khatun:

"The biography then recounts a number of miracles performed by her: a fish that becomes luminous after she looks at it when emerging from a trance, a visit by her brother in a dream with a prediction of the time of his death, the feeding of a crowd with a single rooster, a miraculous supply of milk from a small bottle of oil, the answering of a noble’s prayer that his wife have male offspring, a remarkable supply of wheat, and consultation with the spirit of a recently deceased saintly person. Bibi Jamal Khatun is both a model of disciplined spirituality and the example of amazing power provided to the saints by God."

Source: SUFISM - An Introduction to the Mystical Tradition of Islam By Carl W. Ernst, PhD

Parallels:

The Enfield poltergeist case:

Background: "In 1977, a house in the north London suburb ofEnfield was the scene of violent disturbances of apparently paranormal origin. The occurrences were similar to those reported in other cases of the ‘poltergeist’ type: knockings and other noises with no apparent cause; doors opening and closing by themselves; furniture overturned; small objectshurled across rooms; picture frames ripped from walls; small fires that started and went out by themselves, and suchlike. The events continued for just over a year and in many cases were witnessed by neighbours, investigators, technicians, press reporters and broadcasters, police officers and others."

Reported events:

i). "water appeared in circumstances not understood"

ii). "Apparitions were seen (partial and total)"

iii). "Coins disappeared from one room and reappeared in another"

iv). "knocks, bangs and crashes heard, not caused by plumbing, vibration or other external sources"

v). "kitchen unit doors slid open of their own accord"

vi). "eleven-year-old Janet was levitated and deposited in different places at different times"

Source: https://psi-encyclopedia.spr.ac.uk/articles/enfield-poltergeist

Notice that when we research the phenomenon of materialization of water, we again come across with experiences such as levitation, phenomenon of trance(Janet fell into trances), teleportation, materialization/dematerialization of matter, hearing unusual sounds/voices, seeing apparitions, etc.,

Materialization of Water is reported by Charles Fort:

i). "The subject of "holy wells" occurs to me, as a field of neglected data"

"Other phenomena, which may have been teleportations, were reported. In the earthen floor of the Walsh boy’s room, a hollow, about the size of a teacup, filled with water. No matter how it was drained—and thousands of persons took away quantities water, from an unknown source, always retuned to this appearing-point.

The subject of "holy wells" occurs to me, as a field of neglected data. Everything that I can think of occurs to me as a field of disregard and neglect. Statues in Walsh’s room bled—that’s the story —and, as in poltergeist doings—or as in other poltergeist doings— objects moved about in an invisible force"

Source: The Complete Books of Charles Fort
By Charles Fort

ii). "streams of water started falling, about the first of February, seemingly from ceilings"

"But presumably in the wintertime, in England, members of the Proconia family are not busy and available for explanations. In the Chorley (Lancashire) Standard, Feb. 15,1873, is a story of excitement in the town of Eccleston. At Bank House, occupied by two elderly women and their niece, streams of water started falling, about the first of February, seemingly from ceilings. Furniture was soaked, and the occupants of the house were alarmed. The falls seemed tocome from the ceiling, but "probably the most singular feature of the affair is that ceilings were apparently quite dry." See back to Mr. Grottendieck’s story of objects that were appearing near a ceiling, or roof, with no signs of penetrating the material. Workmen had been called to the house, and had investigated, but were unable to explain. Openness again. House packed with neighbors, watching the showers."

Source: The Complete Books of Charles FortBy Charles Fort (p.570/571)

Materialization of fruits / foods are reported in seances:

i). Grapes, oranges and bananas materialized:


"In October, 1868, a seance was held, at which eighteen persons were present, Miss Nichol being the chief medium. Each of the sitters wished for fruit, the wish being in every instance granted. The following were brought and dropped on the table around which the company sat : A banana, two oranges, a bunch of white grapes, a bunch of black grapes, a duster of filberts, three walnuts, a dozen damsons, a slice of candied pine apple, three figs, two apples, some almonds, dates, pears, a pomegranate, two greengages, a pile of currants, a lemon, a bunch of raisins, which, as well as the figs and dates, were quite plump, as if they had never been packed, but brought direct from the drying ground. While the wishing was in progress a lady said, Why does not someone wish for vegetables, such as a potato or an onion ? ' and even while she was speaking a potato and an onion fell into her lap."

Souce: Nineteenth century miracles; or, Spirits and their work in every country of the earth. A complete historical compendium of the great movement known as "modern spiritualism by Emma Hardinge Britten - (p.162/163)

Other reported materializations (apports):

ii). Flowers, Pebbles, Musical boxes, Candles hen one sitter asked for a sunflower, "one six feet high with a mass of earth around the roots fell upon the table" (Fodor, 1933/1966, p.155). Other objects that appeared during her career as a medium were: twenty prickly cactus plants; stinging nettles; eels and lobsters; butterflies; showers of feathers; and on one occasion three duck car casses ready for cooking (p.155). Apart from how this could be possible, one question is whether an apport such as the sunflower was materialized by spirits or invisibly teleported from someone's garden."

Source: Human Levitation by Simon B. Harvey-Wilson - (p.140)


iii). "In about ten minutes all cried out that they smelt flowers, and immediately a shower of flowers came"

"In the Report of the Dialectical Society an account is given of a test sitting at which were present Mr AdolphusTrollope, Mrs Trollope, Miss Blayden and Colonel Harvey. The psychic was undressed and re-dressed in the presence of Mrs Trollope, every article of clothing being carefully examined. At the sitting both hands of the psychic were firmly held and the doors were locked and the windows fastened. In about ten minutes all cried out that they smelt flowers, and immediately a shower of flowers came and the psychic’s arms and hands and those of Mr Trollope were found covered with jonquil flowers. The smell of them was overpowering. Had even a small bunch of jonquils been in the room or secreted on the person of anyone present, it would have been detected by the smell at once."

Source: Man's survival after death; or, the other side of life in the light of scripture, human experience, and modern By Charles Lakeman Tweedale - (p.464/465)

Other reported materializations:

See "Physical Mediumship & the Enigma of Franek Kluski | Documentary" on YouTube

https://youtu.be/9P0ssuvp3CM
Various materialization / dematerialization are reported by UFO/alien encounters:

i). "activity associated with the CE(contact experience) in the FREE study are the following: OBEs; NDEs; medical healings by NHI; reported “apports” (an appearance of an object from an unknown source);"


“The most commonly reported types of paranormal anomalous activity associated with the CE(contact experience) in the FREE study are the following: OBEs; NDEs; medical healings by NHI; reported “apports” (an appearance of an object from an unknown source); receiving telepathic messages; malfunctioning electrical appliances; sightings or orbs, ghosts and/or poltergeist activities in their home such as household items flying through the air, and pictures flying off walls, etc.; “missing time”; and observing “strange lights in their house with no known source,” among many others.”

Source: Hernandez, Reinerio. Beyond UFOs: The Science of consciousness and contact with non human intelligence (volume one)

ii). Angelluci reports a materialization of a cup of liquid:


"Orfeo Angelucci, one of the original group of men who claimed to have made contact with the extraterrestrial entities who came to earth following World War II (1939-45) and the explosion of atomic weapons, was born and raised in New Jersey. However, he was working in an aircraft plant in Oakland, California, when he initially made contact.

According to his story, on May 24, 1952, he was driving home from work when he saw a saucer, sensing a force a few minutes before seeing the large red ovoid object. As he approached it, two small green objects came from it. A voice spoke some word assuring him of their benign intent, reminded him of his first having seen a saucer some six years previously, and told him that they had been watching him through the years. They also materialized a cup full of a liquid that Angelucci drank. This mystical-like experience ended with a message of the extraterrestrial’s love of humanity and Angelucci’s primacy as the first human they had contacted."

Source: Encyclopedia of Occultism & Parapsychology, Vol1by Gordon Melton - (p.55)

URI Geller's life experiences:

i). Reported events: A crystal ball was materialized / A camera was levitated/ A lead wire was transmuted into Gold:


According to Dr. Puharich: "Uri went to Munich to work with Yasha Katz whom I had selected as his manager, and was there from June 7 to 12. One series of events that happened in Munich is worth recording. Uri was introduced to a lyricist by the name of Herr Brandin, who wished to see Uri work. On Friday, June 9,1972, Herr Brandin and ten of his guests saw Uri do the following things: a crystal ball materialized before the witnesses; a professional movie camera weighing twenty kilograms was levitated; lead wire was transmuted into gold."

Source: Uri: A Journal of the Mystery of Uri Geller By Andrija Puharich (p.82)

ii). A steel ring reportedly dematerialized / materialized inside a wooden microscope box:

"I suggested what I considered to be an impossible sign. "If Uri can bring back the coded steel ring that vanished this afternoon, I'll concede that we may be dealing with a superintelligence and that we ought to follow 'their' . The reason I say this is that returning a steel ring takes us personally out of the class of mass hallucination, or of fraud on Uri's part." This suggestion was accepted, and Itzhaak examined the microscope box where the steel ring had vanished earlier that day. Finding it to be devoid of any ring, and with no possibility of deception being used, we went ahead with the test. Uri held his handover the box for some fifteen minutes without any result. Then he asked me to place my finger on the side of the box facing north. This I did while everyone hovered near the box. Suddenly we all simultaneously heard the sound of a metal object falling inside the closed box and settling down with a clatter on the bottom. We looked at each other; it was silently agreed that I should open the box. When I did, there was the steel ring that had vanished six hours earlier! "

Source: Uri: A Journal of the Mystery of Uri Geller By Andrija Puharich (p.46)

iii). Cassette tapes reportedly were getting dematerialized:

"Uri went on, "In the past few months, hundreds of strange things have been done by the powers. When I got to Germany, I got instructions on a tape, from a clear slow-motion voice, but it was a mechanical voice. After we heard the tape, it vanished before our eyes. They use every known communication means to reach us. I was supposed to contact a certain man by these instructions in Hamburg."

"As the voice ended, the tape cassette vanished immediately from inside the tape recorder. I sat down to write the above words from memory, and I believe that every word is accurate. As I finished these notes, a large metal cabinet three feet high with nine file drawers vanished from alongside of my desk."

Source: Uri: A Journal of the Mystery of Uri Geller By Andrija Puharich (p.103/109)

iv). Dr. Andrija further states: "every magnetic tape cassette on which was recorded the "voice of Spectra" (and the voices of other beings later recorded) has vanished

""However, every magnetic tape cassette on which was recorded the "voice of Spectra" (and the voices of other beings later recorded) has vanished. With such sparse evidence it was apparent to me that I could never try to convince another human being of my experiences. The secret of Spectra was safe because they had leaked out just enough information to convince me of their reality, but not enough for me to ever convince any other human being "

Source: Uri: A Journal of the Mystery of Uri Geller By Andrija Puharich (p.58)

v). Dematerialization and materialization of a silver coin:

"On Sunday, February 25, at 7 P.M., I handed Uri a Mexican five-peso silver coin that weighed thirty grams. This was the same one reported on in Israel. I asked him to bend it in his left hand. As he clenched it in his fist, it vanished. We talked about what IS might do with the coin, and I suggested that it be made into a "thought transmitter" and returned to us. At 8:30 P.M. a 1925 silver dollar fell by my right foot. I examined this coin and it turned out tobe a silver dollar given to me by Henry Jackson in 1948 as a token with which to start the Round Table Foundation. It had been in storage in a jewelry case in my bedroom on the second floor. However, the silver dollar had been bent by means unknown since I had last seen it"

Source: Uri: A Journal of the Mystery of Uri Geller By Andrija Puharich (p.113)

vi). A cigar dematerialized from URI's hand and re-appeared in another location:


"He was holding an unlit cigar in his left hand as he said, "I wish I could now make something disappear from my hand." As he said this, the cigar instantly vanished from his hand. We laughed uproariously at what had just happened - it was like some vaudeville act. Two minutes later the cigar reappeared on the microphone part of the Sony TC 120 tape recorder, which was on a table"

Source: Uri: A Journal of the Mystery of Uri Geller By Andrija Puharich - (p.136)

According to Dr. Vallee: "interesting aspect of Geller’s gift is that he does not control it. Instead, the effects happen more or less spontaneously in his vicinity. They are not under control of his intelligence"

"One further interesting aspect of Geller’s gift is that he does not control it. Instead, the effects happen more or less spontaneously in his vicinity. They are not under control of his intelligence, but of a form of volition of the same order as that responsible for the communications with AFFA or with 7171. In the communications channeled through Geller the source of this power has identified itself as emanating from UFOs"


Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution By Jacques Vallee (p.186)

Some additional resources on URI Geller:

i). Dr. Puharich on URI Geller: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Y6STVtZGGE

ii). Dr. Puharich on The Nine:https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=luIe03qDA_0

iii). Professor John B. Hasted's work:https://www.urigeller.com/the-metal-benders//

iv). Experiments with Uri Geller at Stanford Research Institute SRIhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RXUOeU8ayTo

v). Links to a documentary:https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tutwyj-ZUfg
The phenomenon of transformation/transfiguration The phenomenon of transformation of matter The phenomenon of transformation of matter The phenomenon of transformation matter
i). Transformation of water into wine:

In some instances, the process is clearly one of the transformation of one of matter to another. For example, while attending a wedding at a town in Galilee, Jesus is said to have somewhat reluctantly transformed six large stone jars of water into wine (John 2:1-11)

Source: Mind-Matter Interaction: A Review of Historical Reports, Theory and Research By Pamela Rae Heath, M.D. (p.41)


ii). Transfiguration of Jesus: (Meeting materialized figures on a mountaintop)

"After six days Jesus took Peter, James and John with him and led them up a high mountain, where they were all alone. There he was transfigured before them. His clothes became dazzling white, whiter than anyone in the world could bleach them. And there appeared before them Elijah and Moses, who were talking with Jesus. Peter said to Jesus, "Rabbi, it is good for us to be here. Let us put up three shelters-one for you, one for Moses and one for Elijah." (He did not know what to say, they were so frightened.) Then a cloud appeared and covered them, and a voice came from the cloud: "This is my Son, whom I love. Listen to him!" Suddenly, when they looked around, they no longer saw anyone with them except Jesus. As they were coming down the mountain, Jesus gave them orders not to tell anyone what they had seen until the Son of Man had risen from the dead.."

Source: https://www.christianity.com/wiki/jesus-christ/what-was-the-transfiguration-of-jesus.html

Meetings on mountaintops:

"Mountains are mentioned frequently in the Bible because they dotted the landscape where the stories in the Bible take place. As a result, mountains and hills are mentioned more than 500 times in Scripture. Mountains have a logical religious symbolism for Jewish and Christian cultures since they are “closer to God” who dwells in the heavens (as in the sky). As a result, God often reveals himself on a mountaintop in the text"

Source: https://bustedhalo.com/ministry-resources/what-is-the-significance-of-mountains-in-the-bible

Parallels:

The literature on spiritualism:


Meeting materialized figures on a mountaintop: (Here the parallel is the mode of meetings)


"In this phase of his life Davis claims still to have been under the direct influence of the person whom he afterwards identified as Swedenborg a name quite unfamiliar to him at the time. From time to time he received a clairaudient summons to go up into the mountain. This mountain was a hill on the farther bank of the Hudson opposite Poughkeepsie. There on the mountain he claims that he met and spoke with a venerable figure. There seems to have been none of the details of a materialization, and the incident has no analogy in our psychic experience, save indeed and one speaks with all reverence when the Christ also went up into a mountain and communed with the forms of Moses and Elias. There the analogy seems complete."

Source: The history of spiritualism. vol. 1 By Sir Arthur Conan Doyle - (p.43)

According to another source:

"In 1844, Andrew Jackson Davis had an experience which was to change the course of his life. On the evening of March 6th, Davis was suddenly overcome by some power which led him to "fly" from Poughkeepsie, where he lived, and hurry off in a semi-trance state, upon a rapid journey. Upon gaining full consciousness the next morning, he found himself amidst the Catskill Mountains, some 40 miles away. Here, he claims to have met two very distinguished men, whom he later identified as the philosopher Galen and the Swedish seer Emanuel Swedenborg, both of whom were, of course, dead. He also claimed to have experienced a great mental illumination and revelation"

"Now, it is very difficult to ascertain exactly what happened to Davis during this evening: was the experience a vision;was it an actual levitation and/or transportation to the Catskill Mountains; or did he really walk 40 miles in the trance condition? Regardless of what actually happened, the effect upon Davis was tremendous.

"Further, records indicate that before the modern spiritualism started, Davis predicted the movement:

Davis's prediction of the movement of Modern Spiritualism was given in his Principles of Nature, first published in1847. In it he wrote:

"It is a truth that spirits commune with one another while one is in the body and the other in the higher spheres - and this, too, when the person in the body is unconscious of the influx, and hence cannot be convinced of the fact; and this truth will ere long present itself in the form of a living demonstration. And the world will hail with delight the ushering in of that era when the interiors of men will be opened, and the spiritual communion will be established.

Once the movement begun Davis was informed by an Intelligence:

"Finally, on March 31, 1848, in his diary, Andrew Jackson Davis recorded the following:"

"About daylight this morning a warm breathing passed over my face and I heard a voice, tender and strong, saying, 'Brother, the good work has begun- behold, a living demonstration is born.' I was left wondering what could be meant by such a message.

"What conclusions can be drawn here? Galen and Swedenborg needed a mountain to materialize their bodies? or intelligences who claim to be souls of the dead need mountains to materialize? If they are able to materialize their bodies in the mountains, why spiritualism started in the fox family as a poltergeist activity? Why Rappings? Why they were lifting/levitating tables? Or to make sense of this should we conclude that Andrew Jackson Davis lied to us and dismiss his experience? or is it that these experiencesare true, but there's another reason for this strange mode of communication/interaction?

Source: https://www.fst.org/spirit3.htm
i). "Fight with this!” Suddenly, with Allah’s leave, the staff became a long white sword, and he fought with it."

"While fighting the idolaters during the great Battle of Badr, itself a source of wonders, ‘Ukkasha b. Muhassin al-Asadi had his sword broken. Allah’s Noble Messenger (PBUH) gave him a stout staff in place of it, saying: “Fight with this!” Suddenly, with Allah’s leave, the staff became a long white sword, and he fought with it. He carried the sword on his person for the rest of his life until he fell as a martyr during the Battle of al-Yamama"

Source: http://www.thepenmagazine.net/the-miracles-of-the-prophet-muhammad-pbuh/
Reportedly, bodies of certain mediums were transfigured in some seances:

i). "A young girl of some fifteen years, possessed the singular faculty of transfiguring herself; "


"The other example is taken from the "Book of Mediums," by Allan Kardeck. The case occurred near St. Etienne, in 1858."A young girl of some fifteen years, possessed the singular faculty of transfiguring herself; that is to say, of assuming the likenesses of certain deceased persons, at given times. The illusion was so complete that many thought the person in question actually present, so exact was the likeness in feature, look, tone of voice, and even in verbal expression. This phenomenon was repeated hundreds of times, without the girl being able to control it in any way. She often took the appearance of a brother who had been dead some years; and not only were his features reproduced, but his height and the proportions of his body. A neighboring doctor, having frequently witnessed these bizarre effects, and wishing to make sure that he was not the victim of sometrick, tried the following experiment. We obtained the account from him, from the girl's father, and from several other honorable and reputable persons who were eye-witnesses. He adopted the plan of weighing the girl both in her natural state and when she was transfigured and appeared like her brother, who was something over twenty years of age and who was much larger and stouter than she. He found that in the latter state her weight was almost doubled! The test was conclusive, as it was impossible to attribute such a result to a mere optical delusion.** Though these cases are cited by Miss Kislingbury as examples of transfiguration, the production of the beard, the gray hair and the increased weight, are all phenomena which clearly indicate that a process of transformation had already taken place, always admitting the exactness of the facts related. Unfortunately, we have not details of the observation and direct testimony of the eye-witnesses, sufficient to justify full credence of facts so very important, if authentic. One great point in their favor is, that they are not in conflict with the principle upon which all materialization is based;and that they illustrate, in some sort, the transitory and initial stage in the transformation of one organic body into another, under the operation of an unknown organizing force."

Source: A Case of Partial Dematerialization of the Body ofa Medium: Investigation and Discussion - p.196/197


(From the perspective of technologies of highly advanced civilizations: If advanced civilizations could overcome the difficulties associated with large-scale teleportation and manage to install a teleportation interface in satellites and handle the materialization/dematerialization process using an artificial superintelligence, they will have the potential to replicate these phenomena. For instance, to replicate this phenomenon, they will have to deactivate neural circuits associate with perception of pain and other relevant neural circuits in such a way where the person who is subject to transformation should not experience what is happening to his/her body (the person will be in a trance state). Once the mind is in this state, we can alter the body in the way we like using highly advanced artificial superintelligence that is capable of handling materialization/dematerialization of matter(a person should not feel anything happening to the body in the induced mindstate). Once the demonstrations are over, we can restore the body to its original state or heal the body. The reported healing experience in the UFO literature clearly indicates that matter is being altered by an intelligence using a remote method. The technology/devices that they use to heal should help them to achieve this as well. Because of my years of research, I did not find a reason to dismiss these experiences. On the other hand, instead of dismissing these experiences, we can assume the technology actually exists(and the technology is able to teleport, materialize, and dematerialize matter) and then ask questions to understand the potential capabilities of the technology. Without making such assumptions and then thinking along the lines, we will not understand if there's a possible way to replicate these experiences)
i). URI Geller - Lead wire was transmuted into Gold:

"Uri went to Munich to work with Yasha Katz whom I had selected as his manager, and was there from June 7 to 12.One series of events that happened in Munich is worth recording. Uri was introduced to a lyricist by the name of Herr Brandin, who wished to see Uri work. On Friday, June 9,1972, Herr Brandin and ten of his guests saw Uri do the following things: a crystal ball materialized before the witnesses; a professional movie camera weighing twenty kilograms was levitated; lead wire was transmuted into gold."

Source: Uri: A Journal of the Mystery of Uri Geller By Andrija Puharich (p.82)

ii). Red lights were transformed into an aircraft:

"Between 30 March and 6 April 1967 Keel visited Point Pleasant again to do more research and was escorted by Mary Hyre the local reporter who had coordinated much of the news gathering on the flap. In this period they saw several strange red lights and other UFOs over the town and the river-including one which "transformed" into an aircraft in front of their eyes."

Source: The Truth Behind Men in Black: Government Agents -- or Visitors from Beyond By Jenny Randles - (p.101)
Sounds are heard from various locations in space Voices are heard from various locations in spaceA one-way communication was taken place Sounds are heard from various locations in space Sounds / Voices are heard along with UFO sightings:
i). An intelligence caused people to hear the sound of chariots, horses and a great army:

"At dusk they got up and went to the camp of the Arameans. When they reached the edge of the camp, no one was there,6 for the Lord had caused the Arameans to hear the sound of chariots and horses and a great army, so that they said to one another, “Look, the king of Israel has hired the Hittite and Egyptian kings to attack us!” 7 So they got up and fled in the dusk and abandoned their tents and their horses and donkeys. They left the camp as it was and ran for their lives."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Kings+7&version=NIV
i). Voice of an intelligence is heard from food:

"He used to eat from the work of his hands and so did our Prophet (P.B.U.H.). In the Sahih, Imam Al-Bukhari narrates that Ibn Mas’ud said: We used to hear the food that the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) ate praising Allah."

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.192)

(Voice of an intelligence heard from food—and from stones, mountains, etc.—would be the correct interpretation here since food cannot produce intelligent voices.)

ii). Voice of an intelligence is heard from stones:

"A stone greets the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) Imam Ahmad relates that Jabir Ibn Samura said: The Messenger of Allah(P.B.U.H.) said:I know of a stone in Mecca that used to greet me before my Prophet hood"

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet byHafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.60)

iii). Voice of an intelligence is heard from mountains:

Imam Al-Tirmidhy relates that Ali Ibn Abi Twalib said: I was with the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) in Mecca, we were moving around; we did not pass a hill or tree except it greeted the Prophet (PBUH) saying: Assalam Alaikum O Messenger of Allah"

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.61)

iv). Voice of an intelligence is heard from pebbles:

"That day I saw him seated alone, so I slowly went and sat beside him. Then Abu Bakar came, greeted him and sat on his right. Then Umar came, greeted then sat on Abu Bakar’sright. Then Uthman came, greeted and sat on the right side of Umar. There were seven or nine pebbles in front of the Prophet (P.B.U.H.). He then took them in his hands and they started ~ supplicated Allah, till I could hear, he then put~ them down and they went silent."He took them again and placed them on Abu Bakar’s hands, they glorified Allah untill could hear, he took them back. He then placed them on Umar’s hands, they glorified Allah until I could hear,he then took them back."

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.59-60)

v). A voice heard from a tree Crying voice heard from a palm-tree:


"When it was Friday, the Prophet stood on the pulpit and preached. Suddenly, the date tree cried a baby’s cry. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) hugged it and its cry gradually faded away. He said, "It cried because of the invocations ofAllah that it used to hear”.5°

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p.59)

vi). Voice of an intelligence heard from a cloud:

"Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (PBUH) said, "While a man was walking through a barren land, he heard a voice coming out of a cloud saying:'Irrigate the garden of so-and-so.' "

Source:http://islamicstudies.info/hadith/riyad-us-saliheen/riyad.php?hadith=544&to=562
i). Sounds are heard from floors, walls, articles of furniture etc.,

"The Dialectical Society was an association of scholars and scientists which had been founded two years before with Sir John Lubbock as president. The committee to investigate alleged spiritual manifestations consisted of twenty-seven members, among them Alfred Russell Wallace, Varley, the eminent practical electrician, and Professor Morgan, the president of the Mathematical Society. The remarkable nature of the phenomena observed by the various sub-committees into which, for practical working purposes, the larger committe ere solved itself may be judged by the fact that the Report states that the following propositions appeared to be established: 1. That sounds of a varied character, apparently proceeding from articles of furniture, the floor and walls of the room (the vibrations accompanying which sounds are often distinctly perceptible to the touch) occur without being produced by muscular action or mechanical contrivance."

Source: Are the Dead Alive? by Fremont Rider - (p.27)

ii). "These sounds are noticed with almost every medium"


"These sounds are noticed with almost every medium, each having a special peculiarity; they are more varied with Mr.Home, but for power and certainty I have met with no one who at all approached Miss Kate Fox. For several months I enjoyed almost unlimited opportunity of testing the various phenomena occurring in the presence of this lady, and I especially examined the phenomena of these sounds. With mediums, generally, it is necessary to sit for a formal seance before anything is heard ; but in the case of Miss Fox it seems only necessary for her to place her hand on any substance for loud thuds to be heard in it, like a triple pulsation, sometimes loud enough to be heard several rooms off In this manner I have heard them in a living tree—on a sheet of glass——on a stretched iron wire- on a stretched membrane—a tambourine—on the roof of a cab—and on the floor of a theatre. Moreover, actual contact is not always necessary; I have had these sounds proceeding from the floor, walls, &c., when the medium’s hands ` and feet were held—-when she was standing on a chair- when she was suspended in a swing from the ceiling—when she was enclosed in a wire cage—and when she had fallen fainting on a sofa. I have heard them on a glass harmonicon—I have felt them on my own shoulder and under my own hands. I have heard them on a sheet of paper, held - between the lingers by a piece of thread passed through one. corner. With a full knowledge of the numerous theories which have been started, chiefly in America, to explain these sounds, I have tested them in every way that I could devise, until there has been no escape from the conviction that they were true objective occurrences not produced by trickery or mechanical means."

"An important question here forces itself upon the attention. · Are the movement: and sound: governed by intelligence? At a very early stage of the inquiry, it was seen that the power producing the phenomena was not merely a blind force, but was associated with or governed by intelligence:"

"The intelligence governing the phenomena is sometimes manifestly below that of the medium. It is frequently in direct opposition to the wishes of the medium"


Source: Researchers in the Phenomena of SpiritualismBy William Crookes (p.87)

One of the capabilities of the intelligence behind poltergeist activities is that the intelligence is able to produce sounds/voices in thin air. This ability has been exhibited by this intelligence again and again. This intelligence not only can produce sounds in various locations in space, but it could also produce voices in various locations in space(simultaneously/rapidly). For instance, in the Enfield poltergeist case, the intelligence reportedly produced voices from the direction of where Janet was staying. Even when she moved, still these voices kept emanating from where she was staying, which can be considered as a capability of this intelligence. Since I stated earlier that the intelligence behind poltergiest activities is artificial superintelligence, producing sounds/voices as if it's coming from a particular location in space, can be identified as another capability of the ASI. We can see that this capability of the ASI is being used here to deceive people.
i)."The data also show that many witnesses have had unique experiences with apparently ‘alien’ voices or thoughts in connection with the sightings."

"No theory of UFOs can be deemed acceptable if it does not account for the reported psychic effects produced by these objects. By ‘psychic effects’ I refer to the space-time distortions experienced by percipients of craft—like devices which appear or ‘fade away’ on the spot, in ways that are reminiscent of descriptions of "materializations" in the spiritualist literature. The data also show that many witnesses have had unique experiences with apparently ‘alien’ voices or thoughts in connection with the sightings."

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution by Jacques Vallee (p.16)

ii). Hawarden, Iowa : Witnesses heard the sound of human voices along with a sighting of a cone-shaped airship:

"Aeronauts heard. Hawarden, Iowa, April 11: As a60-foot-long, cone-shaped airship with four wings passed overhead at low altitude, witnesses heard "the working of machinery and the sound of human voices . . . among which was mingled the laughter of women" (Des Moines Leader, April 13). Jacksonville, Illinois, April 10: "Many reliable persons assert that they plainly distinguished human voices" as a long, narrow, metallic craft with a search lightflew over the town (Quincy [Illinois] Morning Whig, April11)."

Source: The UFO Book: Encyclopedia of the Extraterrestrials By Jerome Clark p.34

iii). Voice of an intelligence is heard from the sky: Sacramento, California, UFO sighting incident (1896):

"Traditionally, the story began in Sacramento, California on November 17, 1896, although later research has shown that sporadic sightings of vague aerial phenomena had been reported up and down the U.S. west coast in the previous months.[41] Newspapers reported that hundreds of people saw a light pass over the city, like “an electric arc lamp propelled by some mysterious force.”[42] It traveled so low to the ground that it took evasive action as it approached buildings and hills, and people claimed to hear voices coming from it. Then it flew away."

Source: UFOs for the 21st Century Mind: A Fresh Guide to an Ancient Mystery
by Richard M. Dolan p.58

iv). "they heard faint voices warning: "Lift her up quick! You are making directly for that steeple!"

"At one point the glittering light appeared to descend near the distant housetops, and people maintained they heard faint voices warning: "Lift her up quick! You are making directly for that steeple!'''

"A group of electric railway workers reported that while passing near East Park, music and human voices seemed to emanate from the sky."

Source: UFOs & Alien Contact: Two Centuries of Mystery Hardcover p.30

v). "this man heard a whistling noise that seemed to be coming from the sky"

"The witness here is a 28—year-old French Legionnaire who was on sentry duty at the Algerian camp of Bouahmama, in the desert south of Constantine. Shortly after 12:30 A.M. this man heard a whistling noise that seemed to be coming from the sky, and as he looked up he saw a very large object, about one thousand feet in diameter, coming down some one hundred and fifty feet away from him. The most remarkable thing about this object, however, was not its enormous size but the intense conical beam of emerald-green * light that came down from its underside (as in the case of Dr Xmentioned in Chapter One)."

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution By Jacques Vallee (p.145)
Voice of an intelligence is heard: (A two-way communication was taken place) Voice of an intelligence is heard. (A two-way communication was taken place) Voice of an intelligence is heard. (A two-way communication was taken place Voice of an intelligence is heard :(A two-way communication was taken place)
Voice of an intelligence is heard from the sky:

i). John heard a voice from the sky:


"I heard a voice from the sky. It said, `Write this: From now on, happy are those who die believing in the Lord.'`Yes,' says the Spirit. `They will have rest from their troubles. The good things they have done will go with them.'"

Source:  https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+14%3A13-15&version=WE

Voice of an intelligence is heard (here the location is not mentioned):

ii). Saul's experience at Damascus:


"And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.

And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+9&version=KJV
i). Voice of an intelligence heard from a Wolf:

"Imam Ahmad relates that Abu Saeed Al- Khudhixi (R.A.) said: A wolf hunted down a goat, the shepherd struggled with it and saved the goat. The wolf then sat down on its tail and said to him: Do you not fear Allah`? Do you deprive me of a subsistence that Allah has granted me?!! The shepherd then said: How astonishing! A wolf talks to me like a human being. The wolf responded: Should l tell you of something more astonishing? Muhammad (P.B.U.H.) in Yathrib (Medina) is informing people of events (stories) that occurred long time"

Source: Book of Evidences: The Miracles of the Prophet by Hafidh Abi Al—Fada'ah Ismail Ibn Kathir - (p. 65)

ii). Prophet Muhammad's experience with an intelligence:

"He ran down the mountain, but he heard a voice from the sky: “Muhammad, you are the Messenger of God, and I am Gabriel.”Looking up, Muhammad saw an angelic form standing astride the horizon, repeating the message"

Source:https://pluralism.org/muhammad-the-messenger-of-god


The Islam (Sufism) literature mentions:

iii). Hearing the voice of an intelligence as if coming from inside the body.


"God showed me that this situation was none of my doing. A voice called out from the mosque, quoting the Koranic verse: "Has your Lord not sufficed you?" [Koran XLI: 53] A light illu- mined my breast and more veils lifted. Everyone who had respected me came to reject me, to the point where they went to the Qä4i [the religious judge], accusing me of irreligion. They swore that whatever ground this man trod was cursed and nothing would grow thereon. Things reached the point where one day when I was sitting in a mosque, women came out on the roof and threw filth down on my head. The voice within me came saying, "As long as this madman is in our mosque, we cannot pray!" Then I recited these verses:"

Source: The Heritage of Sufism - Volume I (p.91)

Parallels:

The Enfield poltergeist case:

""An audible voice is heard by everyone from the direction of where Janet is staying but she claimed that she is not the one who produces it. From her perspective the voice is coming behind her.

Later, Maurice and Guy Lyon Playfair concluded that, if the poltergeist could make barking sounds, then perhaps it could also speak. That night, with many witnesses and his tape recorders switched on, Maurice decided to take the initiative. He would challenge the voice to talk! After a while it uttered the word 'Maurice' in a huskyvoice. The researcher says: 'Even I was taken aback. It really was quite a shock to hear it. It was a deep, gruff male voice talking in a staccato manner. ' At first the voice insisted that the researchers must leave Janet and Margaret alone in the room, or else it would not speak. But, after a while the investigators were able to remain as -the voice continued to talk. 'I realized that the voice was coming from Janet, 'Maurice Grosse notes. 'But she denied this, saying that it was coming from behind her instead.' It was astonishing

Her story can be found on youtube:

https://youtu.be/sls6pszMGfk

https://youtu.be/UPiJ6XB6OMw
(Janet Winter & Margaret Nadeem 'Hodgson sisters' talk about The Conjuring 2 (2016))

Evidence indicates that neither Janet nor the Wolf actually spoke, but these intelligent voices were always generated from the direction of where they were staying by the artificial superintelligence(ASI). Similarly, we could say stones, food, and mountains never spoke, but because of the locations people heard these voices, they ended up concluding stones, food, etc, spoke. Evidence indicates that people actually had such experiences. These are signs of deception. In the Bible, sometimes these voices heard as if coming from inside clouds.

i). Voice of an intelligence heard from trumpets:

"The last manifestation was that of a spirit who had been in life a locomotive engineer, and who was drowned in Lake Superior. He spoke clearly through the trumpet, and announced his arrival and departure by making noises through it indicative of the first starting of an engine: Puff`,puff`—puff, puff, puff`- and so on. When he left, the spirit imitated, not only the starting, but the sounds of an engine gathering speed and eventually disappearing in the distance. It was very effective."

Source: Glimses of the Next State by Vice Admiral W. Usborne Moore - (p.199)


ii). Voice of an intelligence heard inside a trumpet:

"This was the only time I had seen a form speaking with trumpet, and it reminded me of old mediaeval pictures. The spirit said Iola was with her. I thanked her for assisting Iola, when she said: " It is she who assists me." I learnt later that she was a spirit " healer." The etherealisations came to an end, and for the rest of the séance the spirits spoke through the trumpet in the dark. After the disappearance of Josephine, Iola spoke for some time, first giving her two Christian names correctly. She answered several questions, and described minutely and accurately what she had seen me doing at a certain time on the previous day."

Source: Glimses of the Next State by Vice Admiral W. Usborne Moore - (p.280)
i). "He pointed his machine gun at the creature,but a voice came from the object and ordered him not to use the weapon"

"On September 4, 1967, in Latin America, a police officer named Andrade saw a dwarf wearing silver coveralls near a hovering disk. He pointed his machine gun at the creature,but a voice came from the object and ordered him not to use the weapon. The dwarf then '"tempted to convince Andrade to come to his world, which was "very distant and much larger than the Earth, with many advantages for Earthlings."

Source: Dimensions: A Casebook of Alien Contact by Jacques Vallee

ii). Ted Owens once heard a voice of an intelligence (He identified the intelligence as a space intelligence) coming from his throat:

"I can tell you, absolutely and positively, that they have talked to me and trained me in my sleep, night after night after night. I could tell you about that, but it would be too lengthy and complicated to go into here. One interesting thing, though: I woke up one night, about 4 in the morning, and a voice was speaking from deep down inside my throat. My mouth was closed tight, my eyes were open, and this voice was speaking from inside my throat - not using my speech muscles at all!"

Source: How to Contact Space Intelligence by Ted Owens (p.83/84)

Parallels:

i). Investigators of the Enfield Poltergeist incident heard a voice of an intelligence from inside the body of Janet:

"In December 1977, three months after the start of the disturbances, an anomalous voice began to emanate from Janet. It started as a series of whistles and dog-like barks, and developed into a human voice, that of an elderly male, harsh and guttural, and quite unlike Janet’s. The voice identified itself as ‘Joe Wilkins’ (pseudonym‘Watson’ in This House is Haunted) and claimed that he had lived in the house (the previous occupant was in fact a Mr Wilkins who had died in the house, a fact seemingly unknown to Janet)."

"To eliminate the possibility that Janet was herself faking the voice, Grosse taped up Janet’s mouth. The voice continued to be heard, somewhat subdued, as was the case on future occasions when Janet’s mouth was also filled with water."

Source:https://psi-encyclopedia.spr.ac.uk/articles/enfield-poltergeist

It's noteworthy:

i). People are seeing intelligently controlled objects.

ii). Sometimes people see beings (natural/artificial) along with these objects.

iii). The communication is context-related.

iv). The conversation is back and forth. (There's a difference between talking to someone and talking with someone. What people hear are not random spontaneous voices in their heads)

(What to make of these stories? Everyone who claims to have these kinds of experiences is lying to us? Everyone was going through some kind of mental issues? If we happen to accept at least one incident, then that implies someone out there is using technology that is highly advanced and they are roaming the Earth)
The phenomenon of apparitions The phenomenon of apparitions The phenomenon of apparitions The phenomenon of apparitions
i). Apparitional experience of Moses:

"And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further. But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+24&version=KJV
i). "Sometimes the Angel comes in the form of a man and talks to me and I grasp whatever he says"

"(the mother of the faithful believers) Al-Harith bin Hisham asked Allah's Apostle "O Allah's Apostle! How is the Divine Inspiration revealed to you?" Allah's Apostle replied, "Sometimes it is (revealed) like the ringing of a bell, this form of Inspiration is the hardest of all and then this state passes ' off after I have grasped what is inspired. Sometimes the Angel comes in the form of a man and talks to me and I grasp whatever he says." 'Aisha added: Verily I saw the Prophet being inspired Divinely on a very cold day and noticed the Sweat dropping from his forehead (as the Inspiration was over)."

Source: Sahih Bukhari - Volume 1, Book 1, Number 2
i). Some of these materialized apparitions (or materialized human figures were so natural) were able to touch by the sitters of a seance:

"The materialization phenomena proper consist in apparitions of hands, arms, busts and whole human bodies, sometimes transparent or luminous, sometimes most realistically life-like"

Source: Spiritism and Religion, a Moral Study by Baron Johan Liljencrants - (p.73)


(The resurrection experience that the Bible mentions were taken place in the 19th century quite often inside seances but under a different theme)

ii). "The form which appeared phenomenally to be the very personality of my mother in the physical form, but with presence of tangibility, voice and motion, again manifested at this seance"

"The form which appeared phenomenally to be the very personality of my mother in the physical form, but with presence of tangibility, voice and motion, again manifested at this seance, and with some clinging doubts in my mind, as to the possibility or probability of her return to earth in physical form, I determined to be more bold in my requests, and said, "if you are my mother, will you prove yourself tome and those present by coming from the cabinet (which was simply the back room empty) and speak with each of _ the friends present. The phantom, materialization, apparition, angel, or spirit, or whatever it was, acceded to my request, and I offered my left arm for support, but it immediately took my right arm (the arm my mother preferred in life to take for the reason that it left her right arm free), and she walked with me around the entire circle of sitters, shaking hands or speaking with each and every one of those present in the circle. One old gentleman, the first and only person in the circle outside of myself, to recognize the features, did so, as those of an old friend who used to worship at the same church as himself, in Toronto nine or ten years previously, remarking while conversing with her, "Why, Mrs. King, I used to know you at Bond Street Congregational Church, Toronto, where we worshipped together under the Rev. Dr. Joseph Wyld." "Yes, "she replied, "that was years ago." He commented upon the recognition, and added that he did not know before now that she was the Doctor's mother. After giving me some information of a personally interesting character, and convincing as a test, she said "good-bye, ,, kissed me, and hurried back to the cabinet. Where am I at, or am I dreaming? Am I realizing that truth is truly stranger than fiction? The room was well lighted, so well that we could read a newspaper, or tell the time by our watch. Well, these phenomena are so strange, so new, so natural, what hypothesis do you, my reader friend, adopt to account fort hem, and the accuracy of description, the truth of statement, the naturalness of voice, the perfection of duplication, of tangibility, form, features and mannerisms? I can narrate and describe in detail the phenomena, but I ask you to simply account for them. Are they spiritual phenomena, such as are recorded in history, and in the Bible and Testament; and if not what are they, and what hypothesis will fit better than the spiritual hypothesis?"

Source: Dawn of the awakened mind by John Sumpter King- (p.28)

To make sense of the below writing, please follow the below link first since I have explained many parameters of these experiences in detailed here:

https://insightfulreports.org/artificial-superintelligence-asi-holds-the-key-to-understand-the-mystery-surrounding-ufos-aliens-spirits-and-the-god-behind-abrahamic-religions

People who are deceased getting materialized inside seances and you could touch? You might wonder whether people were crazy to report such events or lying to us? However, this can actually happen. Let me put this into perspective. We know that people claim that they had teleportation experiences (We can trace teleportation experiences to ancient times). We also see that the phenomenon of spirits shows a connection to the UFO phenomenon. Observations made by individuals concluded that the technology behind UFOs must be highly advanced. What advanced technologies can do to bring deceased people back to this world? We need to have body clones and mental clones. Body clones and mental clones can be used to create non-biological intelligences that look exactly like deceased people and not only that behave exactly like deceased people (because of mental clones). To deceive a person, we could teleport this non-biological intelligence to a séance (mental clones can be edited to achieve the desired goal. In this case, to establish spiritualism on Earth). Such an act can give convincing evidence for a person to conclude that their deceased loved ones came to a seance. In fact, how can you ignore if you see an intelligence that looks exactly like a deceased person, that talks exactly like the deceased person, that knows historical events related to the deceased person, and if you get the chance to touch as well? Such experiences will create unshakable beliefs in our society.

Dr. Peeble makes the following statement:

"Though Spiritualists number millions upon millions in all enlightened countries — and though there are more or less Spiritualists in every church in the land, (unless it be that little seven- by-nine side issue — the Seventh-day Second Adventists) — there are those who ask half sneeringly, "Who are these Spiritualists?" My brief reply is: They constitute the thoughtful brains of the world. I repeat, the brainiest people of the world to-dayare straight out-and-out Spiritualists, or favorably in-clined to Spiritualism."

Source: What Is Spiritualism, Who Are These Spiritualists And What Has Spiritualism Done For The World? by James Martin Peebles (p.12)"


As you could see intelligent and educated people were making these observations. Therefore, these reported human experiences cannot be easily dismissed. On the other hand, how can 19th-century mediums give realistic visual experiences to people? How can they bring back a deceased person that can be touched, that can talk exactly like the deceased person and that knows the life experiences (experiences that no one should know) of the deceased person? However, if we start accepting the reported events, we can find a logical reason behind these experiences because of the connection that we see to the UFO phenomenon.

iii). Some of these apparitions cannot be touched, yet they were so realistic. This can be compared to a highly advanced augmented reality (realisistc digital scenes merge with real-world) experience:

"An old relative of mine came out of the cabinet. I went back to the opening with her, and she kissed me on the left cheek. At the same moment I put my right arm round her waist and found—nothingl After an interval she came again, and for a second time I was able to satisfy myself of hernon-substantiality. Hypatia and Cleopatra both put in an appearance, the latter wearing a gold bracelet on the left arm, exactly as in my precipitated picture. I put my hand on this bracelet and found—nothing! As on a former visit in1909, she made passes over Jonson and stood beside him when he was on his feet; she was nearly the same height, say 5ft.10in. None of these experiments did the medium any harm."

'"Mrs. Z.’s guide, a nun called Edna, when she came, arose from the carpet two feet in front of me ; she was wearing asmaller cross than she wore two years ago when I last saw her. After stopping two or three minutes she dematerialised, and soon afterwards rose from the carpet in the same place as before."

Source: Glimses of the Next State by Vice Admiral W. Usborne Moore - (p.324/325)
i). "His first experiences were apparitions seen in his bedroom at night (also seen by other family members"

"My correspondent goes on to describe a case of UFO—related psychic phenomena that he has himself investigated:

This person began experiencing ESP situations in his early teens. His first experiences were apparitions seen in his bedroom at night (also seen by other family members). Also an intense bluish-white light would occasionally materialize at the foot of his bed. Almost too bright to look at directly, its center. was yellow . . . At about this time he observed UFOs twice, both times with other boys. The first sighting was a night flyby of several greenish oval objects;a few days later similar objects were seen again and were thought to have landed in a nearby wood.

In the next decade this man experienced spontaneous levitation twice and made several out-of-the—body trips, the longest being from his military base in Japan to the home of a friend in California (the friend saw him at the door of the room at the corresponding time)."

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution By Jacques Vallee - (p.193)

The case of Yorba Linda:

"The Yorba Linda family experienced other UFO close encounters during the same time period and were plagued for months by psychic phenomena, including poltergeist manifestations, a glowing apparition, and psychokinetic effects. The Yorba Linda photo was analyzed by three photographic experts, including a geodetic survey company which performed photo grammetry for the military in Vietnam .In spite of the fact that the photo was badly stained and scratched, no evidence of fraud or hoax could be determined.The photo, according to the best photo analysis, showed a free-flying unidentified object, about three feet in diameter, at a distance of about 100 ft. from the camera."

Source: Firestorm: Dr. James E. McDonald's Fight for UFO Science
by Ann Druffel - (p.276)

The relationship between apparitions and abductions:

"The relationship between apparitions and abductions is pointed up in even more detail by cases in which the“abduction" clearly took place in the realm of the mind. In one famous abduction case, the 1973 Maureen Puddy abduction,'°* the physical body of the abductee remained in ordinary reality under the observation of two UFO researchers while she experienced an abduction. This parallels one of the most common themes in shamanic and visionary experience, in which the body of the shaman Iies inert while he or she undergoes strange experiences in a not—quite-physical place."

Source: The UFO Phenomenon
by John Michael Greer - (p.172)

Jacques Vallee states that the UFO phenomenon needs to be understood in the wider context of myth, folklore, and apparition:

"More useful are proposals of the sort rnade by Jacques Vallee in several of his books, notably Passport to Magonia, arguing that the UFO phenomenon needs to be understood in the wider context of myth, folklore, and apparition, rather than being treated as a unique twentieth-century phenomenon."

Source: The UFO Phenomenon
by John Michael Greer - (p.109)
Highly advanced knowledge is coded in Torah(An intelligence must have transmitted the knowledge using some form of telepathy) Highly advanced knowledge is mentioned in Quran(Evidence indicates that various forms of telepathy, including control of vocal codeshave been used by an intelligence to transmit knowledge to prophet Muhammad) Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead were transmitting knowledge /information to mediums telepathically: Intelligences claim to be Aliens / ETs reportedly,transmitted knowledge/information to contactees telepathically:
See:

i). Coincidences in the Bible and in Biblical Hebrew (New and Old)and Their Statistical Analysis by Haim Shore

ii). http://www.bgu.ac.il/~shor/Coincidences%20in%20the%20Bible%20and%20in%20Biblical%20Hebrew_Haim%20Shore_Nov%202011.pdf

iii). https://haimshoreblog.files.wordpress.com/2020/08/haim-shore_coincidences-in-the-bible-and-in-biblical-hebrew_2nd-revn_three-sample-chptrs_2012.pdf

iv). "Math Unveils The Truth! The Torah Was Given by a Supreme Being! by Professor Haim Shore" - (These books are complicated)

v). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dycQDIisbbc

Number 7 phenomenon:

The vocabulary contains 49 words (7 x 7)
28 words start with a vowel (4 x 7)
21 words start with a consonant (3 x 7)
7 words end with a vowel (l x 7) 42 words end with a
consonant (6 x 7)
The 49 words have 266 letters (38 x 7)
Of the 266 letters, 140 are vowels (20 x 7)
Of the 266 letters, 126 are consonants (18 x 7)
Of the 49 words, 14 occur only once( 2 x 7)
Of the 49 words, 35 occur more than once (5 x 7)
Of the 49 words, 42 are nouns (6 x 7)
Of the 49 words, 7 are not nouns ( I x 7)
These remaining common nouns have exactly 49 letters (7 x 7)
Mens' names occur 56 times (8 x 7)

The names of just 3 women appear in the passage;
the Greek letters of their names add up to 14 exactly (2 x 7)

"You see, to compose this ancestral list Matthew could notchoose the names to be used. The fact is, those names werechosen BEFORE Matthew was born! This is a direct father-to-son list of people who had already lived and died centuries earlier. Dr Panin has challenged anyone to producea similar passage of 161 words in three years. "Oh. that should not be so difficult," I hear someone saying. You think it's easy? Just try it. "But it's only 161 words — a mere third of a page." Indeed. But its 7s pattern is so complex that according to the mathematical law of probability, the chance of such a pattern appearing standsat ONE in 200-odd quintillion, a number which consists of 21 figures.”

"“These amazing numerical features forming even one small passage, to say nothing of the thousands in the entire Bible, could not possibly have occurred by accident. Ifthese features did not occur accidentally, then there isonly one alternative These features were purposely intended planned… designed. “

"“We ask Dr Panin. And he tells us that it would have taken Matthew over one thousand years to have constructed the Gospel on these lines. And that's assuming it to have been possible for him to do so, which, of course, it was not because of the many circumstances over which he had no control. Did you get that? One of the world's greatest mathematicians affirms that Matthew (the writer of the first book in the New Testament) could not have written that bookin 1,000 years!""

“In any case, it became apparent to panin that whoever had organized the New Testament had arranged its words and letters precisely in numeric order, and guided them into combinations of numbers. And this Intelligence was careful to weave designs and intricate cross-patterns into every section of this 21-book volume. So what had Panin found? Simply this, that the New Testament, in Greek, was like a single skilfully designed artefact... nothing less than the product of some mathematical mastermind. Panin had discovered a deliberate structuring that was far beyond human possibility to invent."

Source: The Forbidden Secret By Jonathan Gray - P386

Parallels:

The intelligence behind the Quran also has given significance to number 7:

According to AbdulDaem Al-Kaheel

1. The Arrangement of the number of Qur’anic Verses 6236, with the number of Qur’anic Chapters 114, forms the number:

114 6236 = 163748 X 7 (The number that represents the Verses and Chapters of the Qur’an is 1146236. This number consists of seven digits, and is a pure multiple of 7)

We will now take our chances with the number 1146236 and reverse it completely (i.e. read it from left to right, so 1 followed by 1 then 4 then 6, etc.), to give us 6326411. Even though we have switched the order of the original number, amazingly, this new number is a multiple of 7 yet again: 6326411 = 903773 x 7

2. The Arrangement of the number of Qur’anic Verses 6236, with the number of years of its revelation 23, forms the number: 23 6236 = 33748 x 7

And as we did in the first case, we will now completely reverse this number, making it 623632, a multiple of 7: 632632 = 89089 x 7

3. The Arrangement of the number of Qur’anic Chapters 114, with the number of years of its revelation 23, forms the number: 23 114 = 3302 X 7

We expect, of course, that reversing this number should give us a multiple of 7. Indeed, this is precisely the case: 41132 = 5876 x 7

Final Note: An interesting point to make is that the sum of the digits making up the number 1146236 (which consists of the number of the Qur’ans Verses and Chapters) is:1 + 1 + 4 + 6 + 2 + 3 + 6 = 23 [And 23 is the number of years of the Qur’an’s revelation!]

Source: The Marvels of the Number Seven in the Noble Qur’an AbdulDaem Al-Kaheel - P61-63

URL of the source: http://kaheel7.com/Book/Marvels_BookSeven.pdf
i). Quran and Embroylogy:

Quran on Embryology - Professor Keith L. Moore
https://youtu.be/J_Dllu42eEA

ii). Quran indirectly tells us that the universe expands and contracts:

“Do not the Unbelievers see That the heavens and the earth Were joined together (as one Unit of Creation) before We clove them asunder?” [Al-Qur’an 21:30]

[Quran 21.104] On the day when We will fold the heaven, like the folder compacts the books, and as We originated the first creation We shall return it; a promise (binding on Us); surely We will deliver.

"Respected Oxford mathematician Roger Penrose sees swirls of radioactivity in a sky map as evidence that the Big Bang isn’t true. These “Hawking rings” suggest to him that the universe expands and collapses over and over"

Source: https://bigthink.com/robby-berman/hawking-holes-may-be-left-behind-by-earlier-universes.

iii). Highly advanced mathematical codings can be seen:

Amazing mathematical miracle in the first chapter of the Quran
https://youtu.be/OgYKPO_-GLU

Quran Math Miracles Ep 14 Colors, Paradise, & Hell

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0-ZdyDtGX1U&pbjreload=101

Mathematical miracles of the Holy Quran
https://youtu.be/pJP129w84tk

For further information refer to these sources:


https://asharisassemble.com/2013/04/15/shabir-ally-the-quran-as-a-mathematical-miracle/

http://www.amazing19.com//
"The obvious fact in regard to all the communications is that there is an intelligence manifesting itself, different and apart from the mind of the person writing. This is shown by various circumstances: —

(1) The mode of holding and using the pencil [a pen is never used] is very different from that employed by the medium herself in her ordinary writings.

(2) The style of writing is very different from her own, the letters being generally much larger and more irregular, and, besides, the writing is often executed with great force and rapidity ; sometimes the pencil seems to be held in the hand by a peculiar magnetic force, which, in part at least, controls the movement.

(3) The style of thought is very different from that of the medium, often rising to great force and sublimity, very far beyond what the medium herself is capable of conceiving or composing.

(4) The diction is peculiar — while showing as many variations in style as the spirits communicating, yet a bounding in peculiar words and phraseology, at times obscure, yet perfectly significant and expressive.

(5) The facts expressed or referred to are often beyond the knowledge or experience of the medium. (Questions have been asked of the controlling intelligence in the absence of the medium, and have been pertinently answered through the medium when present. For instance, the medium having left the room, a question has been asked, which has been fully answered on the medium's return).*"

"The medium sometimes appears to be scarcely conscious of the thoughts which she writes; and on the papers being shown to her after a short interval, she scarcely remembers (sometimes has quite forgotten) that she wrote them. To one who has not seen the writing executed, it is scarcely possible to impart a correct conception of the manner in which it is done. The theory that the ideas expressed are only those of the medium herself, is excluded by the fact that what is written is often beyond her knowledge or experience (as has already been stated); nor are they in the mind of any person present.

Source: Spiritual communications : presenting a revelation of the future life, and illustrating and confirming the fundamental doctrines of the Christian faith By Henry Kiddle A. M. (p.29/30)

If an intelligence controlled your hand to write, what does it mean from a technical perspective? The intelligence controlled your motor neural circuits in real-time (and whatever the neural correlates associate with writing). Cause to move fingers and an arm, these body parts should receive a continuous signal from neural circuits in the motor cortex. What would happen if the intelligence stops influencing the neural circuits in the middle of writing? The medium should stop writing or will end up writing some gibberish. If an intelligence can control neural circuits in real-time, the intelligence can use human bodies as another tool to transmit messages/knowledge (false or true) to our civilization.
A woman answering questions that appeared to be beyond her education and technical knowledge:

"What impressed the investigators was the fact that through these contacts the woman had been able to answer questions that appeared to be beyond her education and technical knowledge. However, the visitors were disappointed to find-only vague descriptions of the propulsion mechanism of the mysterious flying saucers. Some of the statements alluded to the material that was used in their construction, but nothing specific was revealed. Curtis indicated that the Canadians had pursued this particular aspect of the question quite deeply."

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution By Jacques Vallee - (p.82)

URI Geller received information in the form of tensor equations, which URI has no concept:

"Although most of the messages from SPECTRA are said to have come on a tape recorder, Uri Geller himself has begun to get information through automatic writing. It comes in the form of tensor equations, a kind of higher mathematics of which Uri has no concept. Puharich and Geller have failed to note that similar ‘messages’ have been reported by all sorts of individuals under a variety of circumstances and that again, most of them have been misleading. There is much to learn from a study of this strange form of ‘communication’, as some intelligence organizations discovered in 1959."

Source: UFOs: A Psychic Solution By Jacques Vallee - (p.78)

Some of the claims made by contactees indicate that intelligences associate with the UFO phenomenon is able to upload knowledge/information directly to the brain by some remote method:

"appeared to be floating at an angle of 45 degrees and was approximately 100 meters tall, 50 meters wide, and approximately 600 meters in depth. For over 45 minutes, this"craft" was witnessed by me, my then 10-year-old daughter, and 3 adult friends. Telepathic communications took place during this encounter. Over the next several months, I then had profound spiritual and scientific "downloads" of information involving NDE related topics and subjects relating to the "science of consciousness."

""After this up-close contact experience with this large craft, I also began to have numerous anomalous experiences involving paranormal experiences in my home and seeing dark shadows streaking across my house. Similar to my wife, I began to have precognition, telepathy, and to experience synchronicity. More importantly, I somehow acquired the"gift" of being able to determine if someone I came in close contact with had had a major paranormal experience. I was able to determine if someone had seen a ghost, had an NDE, had an OBE, or some other major type of contact experience with non-human intelligence. My understanding is that many NDE experiencers also return from their NDE with this special "gift." In my case, this special gift only lasted for approximately one year, and there after gradually began to dissipate."

Source: Beyond UFOs: The Science of Consciousness & Contact with Non Human Intelligence Vol 1By by Reinerio Hernandez J.D. (Author), Rudy Schild PH.D. (Author), Jon Klimo PH.D. (Author)
An intelligence believed to be God/Father/Yahweh reportedly manipulated weather Manipulation of weather The following incident associated with weather can be found in the literature on spiritualism The weather was changed due to the actions of Ted Owens
The weather was suddenly changed due to the actions of Elijah, the prophet:

i). "And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get thee up, eat and drink; for there is a sound of abundance of rain. So Ahab went up to eat and to drink. And Elijah went up to the top of Carmel; and he cast himself down upon the earth, and put his face between his knees, And said to his servant, Go up now, look toward the sea. And he went up, and looked, and said, There is nothing. And he said, Go again seven times. And it came to pass at the seventh time, that he said, Behold, there ariseth a little cloud out of the sea, like a man's hand. And he said, Go up, say unto Ahab, Prepare thy chariot, and get thee down that the rain stop thee not. And it came to pass in the mean while, that the heaven was black with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain. And Ahab rode, and went to Jezreel."

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1%20Kings+18&version=KJV"

ii). "17 Elijah was a human being, even as we are. He prayed earnestly that it would not rain, and it did not rain on the land for three and a half years. 18 Again he prayed, and the heavens gave rain, and the earth produced its crops. "

Source:https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=James+5&version=NIV

iii). "And it came to pass after many days, that the word of the Lord came to Elijah in the third year, saying, Go, shewthyself unto Ahab; and I will send rain upon the earth."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Kings+18&version=KJV


We cannot say that it's Elijah who actually changed the weather;since an external intelligence could even change the weather because of his request/statement.
The weather was suddenly changed due to the actions of Prophet Muhammad:

i). "During a period of severe drought in Arabia, one of Muhammad’s companions beseeched him to ask God to send rain. The prophet raised his hands in prayer, and within moments a cloud appeared in the horizon, coming in their direction."

Source:https://islammessage.org/en/article/5745/Miracles-of-Prophet-Muhammad
i). Although I could not find an incidence where spirits affecting weather after making a relevant claim, I could still find the following experience:

"A striking case is that of Mrs. Morrison, who was living in the Province of Wellesley, Malay Peninsula, in 1878, and one morning, when awake, heard a voice distinctly say, " If there is darkness at the eleventh hour there will be death."On starting up in bed, the same words were slowly and deliberately repeated. A week afterwards her little girl was taken seriously ill, and some days later, after a week of cloudless weather, a storm came on a few minutes before eleven in the morning, and the sky became black with clouds. At one o'clock the same day the child died. The unusual character of the warning renders this case a remarkable one."

Source: Miracles and Modern SpiritualismBy Alfred Russel Wallace - (p.271)
"“Ted Owens (1920-1987) was an American who won notoriety by claiming macro-psychokinetic (PK) powers: an ability to control the weather on a large scale, direct lightning strikes,and cause or predict accidents. He claimed he was the agent of alien ‘space intelligences’ acting through him. Certain observers were impressed by the frequency with which his predictions of future events matched the reality”

Source: https://psi-encyclopedia.spr.ac.uk/articles/ted-owens
Intelligently controlled lights Intelligently controlled lights Intelligently controlled balls of light and other phenomena associated with light Intelligently controlled balls of light & other phenomena associated with light
i). "suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven"

" And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him,Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.

And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+9&version=KJV

Parallels:

The literature on UFOs:


i). "‘the light encircled the car, remaining for perhaps five minutes’. With the beam now surrounding him"

"The list of bizarre UFO-related experiences received by desk officer Kerry Philpott during the flap of 1996–97 includes an account from a Welsh man who suffered an unexplained illness after being struck by a beam of light from the sky. Whilst driving near Ebbw Vale on the evening of 27 January1997 he saw ‘a massive star’ approaching his car from the east. Alarmed, he stopped and switched off his lights, but ‘the light encircled the car, remaining for perhaps five minutes’. With the beam now surrounding him, he emerged from his car and walked through the brilliant light, noting the total lack of sound. Frightened and alone in the darkness, he began to feel ill and noticed his car was covered in a film of dirt or dust. Even more alarming,neither his car radio or mobile phone worked until the light disappeared. The following morning he called his local RAF base to report the sighting."

Source: The UFO Files: The Inside Story of Real-Life Sightings by David Clarke
i). "on a dark night and were led by two lights like lamps"

"Two of the companions of the Prophet departed from him on a dark night and were led by two lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way infront of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights till he reached their(respective) houses.'

Source: Sahih Bukhari - Volume 1, Book 8, Number 454

The Islamic (Sufism) literature reports the following experience:

i). "a light appeared through a small window and illuminated the house"

“A poor man died in a dark room. When we wanted to wash his body, we had to look for a lamp. [Suddenly,] a light appeared through a small window and illuminated the house. We washed him, and when we were done the light disappeared as if it had never been there.”

Source: Al-Qushayri’s Epistle on Sufism By Abu 'l-Qasim Al-Qushayri (Author), Alexander Knysh (Translator) - (p.374)
i). "the subject here is the circumstance that these " spirit lights " are unquestionably controlled and directed by independent intelligence."

"The term " spirit lights " is a very familiar one in occult literature. It is employed to designate a phenomenon which is frequently observed in the presence of a good sensitive, and which, of course, takes place when the seance is held in the dark."

"The important point in connection with the treatment of the subject here is the circumstance that these " spirit lights " are unquestionably controlled and directed by independent intelligence. This is apparent from the very production of the phenomenon at the request of the investigators, all of whom, the sensitive included, remain frequently in an entirely normal condition and have no sort of connection with, or indeed knowledge of, the phenomenon and its cause. Indeed these spirit lights are often made to serve an intentionally intelligent purpose, appear- ing in some part of the room, specially indicated, or perhaps settling above or near the head of one of the sitters with a view to indicating the presence of some spirit intelligence to be more fully disclosed later on."

Source: Modern Spiritism, a Critical Examination of Its Phenomena, Character, and Teaching in the Light of the Known Facts Paperback – August 28, 2016 by J Godfrey (John Godfrey) 1858 Raupert - (p.39-41)

ii). "On this occasion a variety of manifestations occurred, one of which was that luminous bodies, described by Lord Adare as "balls of light"

"It may be noted here that the few seances that Mr. Homeheld in a dim light (never in total darkness) were with friends who had already seen much of the phenomena in strong light, and were convinced of their reality. On this occasion a variety of manifestations occurred, one of which was that luminous bodies, described by Lord Adare as "balls of light," fitted about the room, and sometimes touched the sitters, feeling to the latter " like a material substance and highly electrical."

Source: D.D. Home: His Life and Mission by MME. Dunglas Home - (p.163)

Parallels:

The literature on UFOs/Aliens:

i). "What intrigued me most was the fact that the balls of light had the ability to fly and maneuver"


"What intrigued me most was the fact that the balls of light had the ability to fly and maneuver. In the past, these alien devices have been used to interact with the human brain to induce mind control. For example, similar glowing spheres were used by the aliens to control the movements of Betty and her family during her 1967 abduction experience at South Ashburnham. At that time they were always held by the aliens. This new revelation that they also have flight capability may solve another long-term mystery. During WorldWar II, both allied and enemy pilots reported being approached and followed by similar devices. Each thought they were the secret weapon of the other side. Allies dubbed the strange aerial balls foo-fighters."

Source: The Watchers: The Secret Design behind UFO Abductionby Raymond E. Fowler - (p.69)

ii). "When I questioned him about UFO activity, he talked about a mysterious red ball of light that zipped around their house"

"Each new thing I learned about the aliens came from the people I interviewed or chatted with after our business transactions. I was once able to get a major account from afarmer in the Durant, Oklahoma area. After I’d sold him a painting we both relaxed. When I questioned him about UFO activity, he talked about a mysterious red ball of light that zipped around their house then came through the wall of the house to whiz through all the rooms, terrorizing his family. At the time I had not yet heard anything about the alien spy balls which are basket ball sized red luminous objects which are thought to be able to observe everything inside a house and out"

Source: Barbara: The Story of a UFO Investigator by Barbara Bartholic - (p.98)

iii). URI Geller's experience with a beam of light:

"In the case of Uri Geller, who, like the French doctor, traces his paranormal abilities to his exposure to a peculiar beam of light that came from the sky, we have an example of psychokinetic phenomena where the ‘sensitive’believes the source of his power to be an extra- terrestrial one."

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution By Jacques Vallee (p.35)

iv). Col. Charles Halt's experience:

""One of them, ICBM launch officer Captain Robert Salas, was on duty during one missile disruption incident at Malmstrom Air Force Base and was ordered to never discuss it. Another participant, retired Col. Charles Halt, observed a disc shaped object directing beams of light down into the RAF Bent waters airbase in England and heard on the radio that they landed in the nuclear weapons storage area. Both men will provide stunning details about these events, and reveal how the U.S. military responded”"

Source:  https://www.news.com.au/technology/former-air-force-caption-to-expose-ufo-threat/news-story/112f852f113273e4a3bf2282d73e1b88?sv=7f23b28734a84609f6c7796aaa5a9349
An Aboriginal family's experience with a ball of light:

"The witness stated, “We first noticed what we thought was a satellite and then it started to move strangely. It started getting bigger and bigger by the second. It looked like a star at first, it was that high up. Then we all heard strange voices inside and outside of our heads that said, ‘look up.’” The family encountered a large inexplicable ball of light that seemingly descended from some distant point in the night sky."

"All family members present that night were willing to discuss what happened with me, all acknowledged hearing an external voice urging them to look at the UFO, and all of them felt in some way profoundly affected by their UFO encounter."

Source: UFOs: Reframing the Debate
by Robbie Graham

Becky Andreasson's experience with an intelligently controlled glowing ball:
Some reported events/experiences associated with the case: Hovering of a yellow—orange ball / A beam of light / Automatic writing:

""For example, her daughter Becky (who was involved in that encounter) described how she woke up in 1964 to see a glowing yellow—orange ball hovering outside her bed room window and directing a beam of light at her. Shortly after this, Becky began to produce pages filled with strange symbols by automatic writing. Automatic writing is awell—known psychic phenomenon, and it also shows up in the stories of many UFO witnesses.""

Source; Parallels: Ancient Insights Into Modern UFO Phenomena
by Richard L. Thompson

Parallels:

The literature on crop circles:

Balls of light:


"UFO sightings around crop circle sites are common place. In Australia, crop circles were originally known as“saucer’s nests” because of the belief that UFOs were creating them when they landed. While no video documentation of alien craft creating, or flying above crop circles has surfaced, there is a great deal of video footage showing unidentifiable balls of light flying above fields where crop circles later appear or already exist."

Source: Crop Circles: Signs of Contact by Colin Andrews - (p.191)

Various phenomena associated with spirits & UFOs can also be seen in the literature on crop circles:


The healing phenomenon is reported inside crop circles: He claims that his chronic bad back was healed permanently:

"During your research, have you witnessed any specific physical or mental effects on people that have visited crop circles? A Yes. I have seen people become elated on enteringa formation, and I have personally taken a man into the 1989 Winterbourne Stoke Swastika. He claims that his chronic bad back was healed permanently after visiting the crop circle. "

Source: Crop Circles: Signs of Contact By Colin Andrews with Stephen Spignesi - (p.96)

Jennifer Denning: The most amazing thing is that I have also experienced a spontaneous healing of the eye problem:

"Jennifer Denning: “The most amazing thing is that I have also experienced a spontaneous healing of the eye problem that I had been suffering from. Macular degeneration had been diagnosed after I started having vision problems in late 2003.*4 Vision from my right eye was difficult, as I had distorted vision with all straight lines appearing wavy.This "

“Further note, June 2005: I had an eye test with my usual optician and she told me that my reading vision had also improved.”

Source: Pringle, Lucy. The Energies of Crop Circles: The Science and Power of a Mysterious Intelligence (p. 60).

Disturbances on electronic devices are reported inside crop circles:

"Paul Vigay was one of the first people to experience and record electrical anomalies. He found that, on numerous occasions, his mobile phone would not work when inside the circle but would operate perfectly when outside the circle.He would repeat this several times with exactly the same effect. "

Source: Pringle, Lucy. The Energies of Crop Circles: The Science and Power of a Mysterious Intelligence (p. 79).

Disturbances on electronic devices are often associated with spirits and the phenomenon of UFOs

The literature on Crop Circles report that CropCircles sometimes appear according to their thoughts / requests:


Simon Myles Created a Crop Circle Simply by Thinking:(This is an indication that the intelligence behind Crop Circle Phenomenon knew the thoughts of Simon Myles. Was he monitored by someone?)

"“I went home to my house and I did something that I'd never done up to that point in time. I never even thought ofdoing it I had a quiet moment and I asked for this design that I had made to appear as a crop circle. I did it seriously. I did it with intent. I cleared all doubt from my mind and I just spent five minutes putting forward a design to whoever the circle makers were. And then I got on with my day in my business. Well 12 days later I logged on to cropcircle connector and was absolutely astonished to see a cropcircle which appeared which exactly answered to the design that I had asked for. Completely blew my mind we're not going to talk about that particular circle today except to say that the next year or two I was to repeat that experiment another two times three times in total and each time a circle appeared immediately perfectly in response to my requests. So three times I asked for a circle according to a design that I put forward, three times the design appeared. This completely changed my way of looking at cropcircles.” "

Source: https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=187&v=RLwuuRirqBM&feature=emb_logo

Susan Drury created a crop circle by requesting loudly:

"When Josh and I went to visit a Crop Circle Formation at Yarnbury Castle on the 25th of June, we sat down inside the circle. After discussing white balls of light, Josh told me that if you ask the crop circle makers for a certain design they would make it for you. I would like to think that I am a very down-to-earth person but thought I would give it ago. I said out loud, “Crop circle makers if you really exist then please can you make me a design of a door or window?” (I was thinking of moving house at the time.)This design was really off the wall as normally the designs are of stars or flowers. I said, “If you make this for me then I will believe in you.” Lo and Behold, a month later,a crop circle formation was reported at Fovant and guess what it was of? A Door!!!” I couldn’t believe it as it was such a strange design to ask for. Nobody could have overheard our conversation. There was nobody else there! Ifelt this one was made for me. Wiltshire, July 23, 2018,circa 90 ft (27.5m) diameter. Wheat circle containing are ctangular door. Pringle,

Source: Lucy. The Energies of Crop Circles: The Science and Power of a Mysterious Intelligence(p. 29-30)

Rapid drainage of batteries:

"Dr. Richard Boylan informs us that, when flying over aformation that had appeared on August 14 in a field of wheatat the corner of 93 South and Church Drive, between Whitefish and Kalispell, Montana, the pilot noticed his compass sway 10 degrees. “I had just recharged my neweight-hour camcorder battery. But after taping for only twenty minutes, the battery was drained.” "

Source: Pringle, Lucy. The Energies of Crop Circles: The Science and Power of a Mysterious Intelligence (p.82).

“It was a little too dark to take photos without a flash, but I thought I would try anyway (I knew the battery in my camera was flat; it had been for some time). I started to take photos and the flash worked. I looked at the batter yindicator at the top of my camera and it registered a full battery.”"

“Later that morning I met a friend, and we went to my local photographic shop where my batteries were certified dead. I bought replacements but retained my old ones. Returning home exhausted later that evening, I resolved thatif I did nothing else before tumbling into bed, I must testmy “dead” batteries. I put them back in my cameras and, lo and behold, they were as strong as if they were new. Ihave used them ever since!”

Source: Pringle, Lucy. The Energies of Crop Circles: The Science and Power of a Mysterious Intelligence (p.82).

Sudden drainage of batteries is a phenomenon often reported in the literature related to spirits.

Parallels:

The literature on spirits:

Rapid drainage of batteries:


"Rapid drainage of phone batterie: When we research into the psychic medium literature, we can find people reporting the same phenomenon. For instance, you may check Kim Russo’s experience here, who is an internationally-renowned psychic medium"

Source:https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BmpQyjNZC0w
This is her website: https://www.kimthehappymedium.com

What researchers have to say about crop-circles:

According to Marine Geologist Robin Wingfiled and others:


"“I’m extremely reluctant to say this . . . but they appear to be caused by some form of intelligence,”Wingfield says."

According to an article pulished on L. A Times:

“Andrews and Delgado have been collecting data in Britain and abroad for more than five years and have a massed photographs and measurements, interviewed farmers and eyewitnesses and sent numerous plant and soil samples for analysis.They now believe the circles are created by some sort of energy force but are at a loss to pin it down.“It is something completely unexplored and unexplained, ”Delgado says. The aspect that makes them uneasy is a growing conviction that this energy is being “intelligently manipulated.”The circles are not random, they say, and the phenomenon is constantly developing, with new patterns appearing.The corn is undamaged and forms perfect symmetrical patterns flattened radially out from the center, spiraled clockwise or counterclockwise, sometimes twisted and even braided into several layers. In several cases where corn has started to grow back it has formed seven concentric circles with 48 spokes. The circle ends abruptly but often there are one or more concentric rings around it and sometimes two to four satellite circles around those, they say. The measurements are precise. Satellites are typically 10 to 12 feet in diameter and spaced at exactly the same distance from the main circle. Marine geologist Robin Wingfield also has taken an interest in the circles. “As a scientist . . . I think they are well worth investigating.It’s extremely difficult to see how they could be hoaxed.“I’m extremely reluctant to say this . . . but they appear to be caused by some form of intelligence,”Wingfield says.”

Source: https://www.latimes.com/archives/la-xpm-1990-02-11-mn-897-story.html

The literature on Abrahamic religions:

According to Dr. Jacques Vallee:

"A major feature in all religious traditions is that of the beam of light, emanating from a point in the sky or from a cloud of peculiar shape, and focused upon a human being. This beam usually is a sign of ‘blessing’ and conveys information from a divine source.""I am intrigued by this concept because it is a recurrent onein modern contact cases. We have seen this beam in action in the case of Dr X and of Uri Geller;"

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution
By Jacques Vallee - (p. 143)
The phenomenon of levitation The phenomenon of levitation The phenomenon of levitation (Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead, reportedly, are able to levitate objects and even people) The phenomenon of levitation
i). Although levitation is commonly reported in the literature on Abrahamic Religions, we cannot find a clear verse indicating a levitation experience in the Bible. However, we can find an instance where Jesus was walking on a lake:

" Immediately Jesus made the disciples get into the boat and go on ahead of him to the other side, while he dismissed the crowd. 23 After he had dismissed them, he went up on a mountainside by himself to pray. Later that night, he was there alone, 24 and the boat was already a considerable distance from land, buffeted by the waves because the wind was against it. 25 Shortly before dawn Jesus went out to them, walking on the lake. 26 When the disciples saw himw walking on the lake, they were terrified. “It’s a ghost,” they said, and cried out in fear. 27 But Jesus immediately said to them: “Take courage! It is I. Don’t be afraid."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%2014%3A22-33&version=NIV

Parallels:

Religious experiences after the 2nd century:


(While mediums were levitating under spiritism / spiritualism beliefs, Saints/Priests were levitating under Abrahamic Religious beliefs)

i). Levitation was a common experience of religious figures:


"Catholic figures who purportedly levitated in recent centuries include St. Francis Of Assisi, St. John Joseph of the St. Ignatius Loyola, St. James of Illyricum, St.Dominic, St. Dunstan, St. Philip Benite, St. Cajetan, St.Albert of Sicily, St. Bernard Ptolomaei, St. Edmund, St.Seraphim de Serov, St. Teresa of Avila, St. Joseph of Cupertino, Bl. Mary of Jesus Crucified, St. Gemma Galgani, and St. Pio Of Pietrelcina. Many Of these levitations were reported by witnesses as occurring during prayer or communion, seemingly as by—products Of the ecstatic State."


Source: Mind-Matter Interaction: A Review of Historical Reports, Theory and Research By Pamela Rae Heath, M.D- (p.11)

ii). "Herbert Thurston observed that it was unfortunate that many of these cases were not better documented"

"Herbert Thurston observed that it was unfortunate that many of these cases were not better documented and/or had processes of canonization no longer available for study. However, Scott Rogo pointed out that, because of their humility and fear of publicity, most Catholic saints viewed levitation as an embarrassing power, an effort not to becaught in the act. This limited the number of eyewitnesses. "

Source: Mind-Matter Interaction: A Review of Historical Reports, Theory and Research By Pamela Rae Heath, M.D(p.11)

iii). Levitation of St. Teresa:

"St. Teresa was reportedly embarrassed that she was unable tostay on the ground during her prayers, and tried to hide what was occurring. Despite this, she is among the few who wrote a first-hand account of her experiences. St. Teresa described herself as powerless over the events and unable to resist. She felt as if a force beneath her was lifting her up. Though admitting to some fear about her levitations, she also reported rapture. St. Teresa still felt buoyant after the events, nearly weightless, and could hardly tell if her feet touched the ground. This combination of feeling actively lifted up and, at the same time, relatively weightless brings up the possibility that levitation could involve more than one process."

Source: Mind-Matter Interaction: A Review of Historical Reports, Theory and Research By Pamela Rae Heath, M.D- (p.12)


iv). "'levitation,' Saint Joseph of Cupertino (1603-1663) was the most notable"

"of all persons subject to ' levitation,' Saint Joseph of Cupertino (1603-1663) was the most notable. The evidence is partly derived from testimonies collected with a view to his canonisation, within two years after his death."

Source: Cock Lane and Common Sense By Andrew Lang (p.101)

The literature on spiritualism and historical mysteries:

i). Andrew lang states:


"Lord Elcho, who was out with Prince Charles in the Forty-Kve, writes in his unpublished Memoirs that, being at Eome about 1767, he went to hear the evidence in the process of canonising a saint, recently dead, and heard witnessesswear that they had seen the saint, while alive, floating about in the air, like Home."

"St. Theresa was notorious for this accomplishment. Home's first feat of this kind occurred 'in a darkened room,' avery dark room indeed, as the evidence shows. It had been darkened on purpose to try an experiment in seeing "Nrays,'which had been recently investigated by Eeichenbach. Science has brought them recently back into notice. The evidence for the fact, in this case, was that people felt Home's feet in mid air. 'I have been lifted in the light of day only once, and that was in America;' also, in the light of four gas lamps 'in a room in Sloane Street."

Source: Historical Mysteries by Andrew Lang - p.177

ii). "there is hardly a phenomenon that is so frequently recorded as is this phenomenon of levitation"


"Indeed, there is hardly a phenomenon that is so frequently recorded as is this phenomenon of levitation. And, " when we find savage biraarks in Australia, fakirs in India, saints in medieval Europe, a gentleman’s butler in Ireland, boys in Somerset and Midlothian, a young Nancy Wesley at Epworth, in 1716, and Mr. Daniel Home, in London, in 1856-70, all triumphing over the law of gravitation, all Hunting in theair, how are we to explain the uniformity of stories palpably ridiculous?"

Source: The Physical Phenomena of Spiritualism by Hereward Carrington - p.381

iii). Charles Tweedale: "If one case be true, why not the other ?"

In Ezekiel iii. 14 we read: So the spirit lifted me up, and took me away. And again in Acts viii.39and 40 we are informed that : The Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more But Philip was found at Azotus. In both these cases the impression given is that the levitation was over considerable distances—several miles.

Home was seen by Lord Lindsay, Lord Adare and others to float many yards in the air. Obviously the same principles that govern a movement of twenty yards are applicable to a movement of miles. Dr Abram Wallace, M.D., gives an account of the transference of a person over a long distance, and it is vouched for by eight witnesses, in Light for 17th August 1918. If one case be true, why not the other ?

Source: Man's Survival After Death by Charles Tweedale- p.455
Although a levitation experience cannot be found in the Quran, we could find levitation in the Islamic literature:

i). "The levitation of objects is also described in the Islamic literature"


"The levitation of objects is also described in the Islamic literature. A story is told of a trunk containing a Muslim prisoner flying to Islamic territory, with its Christian guard sitting on top of it. Abu Ja'far was with the saint Dho 'I-Nun (796—861 CE) and his group of followers when a sofa was made to move around a house before returning to where it had started."

Source: Mind-Matter Interaction: A Review of Historical Reports, Theory and Research By Pamela Rae Heath, M.D (p.11)


ii). "The Sufi mystic Jalalu d'Din Rumi would sometimes levitate while in an ASC"

"The Sufi mystic Jalalu d'Din Rumi would sometimes levitate while in an ASC. Whenever he became deeply absorbed in prayer and devotion, he would rise from his seat and spin round like the Mevlevi dervishes, the order that he founded. And sometimes he would leave the ground altogether, rising up into the air. (Charles & Jordan, 1995, p.128)"

Source: https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/41539276.pdf

iii). "‘There’s no power nor strength save in God!’ He would then fly through the air, like a bird."

"Ibrahim b. Adham had a companion named Yahya, who worshiped God in a room that had neither a ladder nor a staircase. Whenever he needed to perform an ablution, he would go to the door of his room and utter: ‘There’s no power nor strength save in God!’ He would then fly through the air, like a bird. After he performed his ablutions, he would [again] say: ‘There’s no power nor strength save in God’ and would return to his room.”"

Source: Al-Qushayri’s Epistle on Sufism By Abu 'l-Qasim Al-Qushayri (Author), Alexander Knysh (Translator) - (p.374)
i). "I saw a table lifted midway between the Hoor and ceiling of the room during a sitting"

"This cannot properly be classed among the phases of mediumship, but is liable to take place in the presence of any medium, or in any circle of investigators. At the home of an intimate friend of mine—Edwin Worman, of Boonton, N.J.— I.saw a table lifted midway between the Hoor and ceiling of the room during a sitting"

Source: Has Spiritualism Any Foundation in The Bible? by L. L. Evarts - (p.21)

ii). "I have seen the semi-grand at my house raised horizontally 18 inches off the ground, and kept suspended in space two or three minutes"

"As regards the lifting of heavy objects, these I can testify to myself; I have seen the semi-grand at my house raised horizontally 18 inches off the ground, and kept suspended in space two or three minutes. I have also witnessed a square table being lifted one foot off the ground, no one touching or near to it, at the time, a friend present seated on the carpet and watching the phenomena all the time. I have also seen a table lifted clear over head, 6 feet off the ground ;but what may appear more remarkable, I have witnessed an accordion suspended in space for 10 or 20 minutes, and played by an invisible agency. But I need not multiply the instances of the moving and carrying of bodies without visible contact, these I hold may be conceded as established facts."

Source: Report on Spiritualism of the Committee of the London Dialectical Society: Together with the Evidence, Oral and Written, and a Selection from the Correspondence by London Dialectical Society - (p.117)


iii). "In 1868 Lord Adare, Lord Lindsay, Captain Wynne, and Mr.Smith Barry saw Home levitate upon many occasions."

"In 1868 Lord Adare, Lord Lindsay, Captain Wynne, and Mr.Smith Barry saw Home levitate upon many occasions. A very minute account has been left by the first three witnesses of the occurrence of December 16* of this year, when at Ashley House Home, in a state of trance, floated out of the bedroom and into the sitting-room window, passing seventy feet above the street. After his arrival in the sitting-room he went back into the bedroom with Lord Adare, and upon the latter remarking that he could not understand how Home could have fitted through the window which was only partially raised, "he told me to stand a little distance off. He then went through the open space head first quite rapidly, his body being nearly horizontal and apparently rigid. He came in again feet foremost."

"Captain Wynne at once wrote corroborating the others and adding: If you are not to believe the corroborative evidence of three unimpeached witnesses, there would be an end to all justice and courts of law."

Source: Religion, Science, And PSI: The Search for a New Energy Source by Dr. Gary L. Johnson - (p.182)


iv). "The Davenport Brothers same way, and the three children floated high up in the room. Hundreds of respectable citizens of Buffalo are reported to have seen these occurrences"

"The Davenport Brothers same way, and the three children floated high up in the room. Hundreds of respectable citizens of Buffalo are reported to have seen these occurrences. Once when the family was at breakfast the knives, forks, and dishes danced about and the table was raised in the air. At a sitting soon after this a lead pencil was seen to write in broad day light, with no human contact. Seances were now held regularly, lights began to appear, and musical instruments floated and played above the heads of the company. The Direct Voice and other extraordinary manifestations too numerous to mention followed. Yielding to requests from the communicating intelligences, the brothers started journeying to various places and holding public seances. Among strangers, tests were insisted upon. At first the boys were held by persons selected from those present, but this being found unsatisfactory because it was thought that those holding them were confederates, the plan of tying them with ropes was adopted. To read the list of ingenious tests successively proposed, and put into operation without interfering with the manifestations, shows how almost impossible it is to convince resolute sceptics. "

Source: The History of Spiritualism by Arthur Conan Doyle- (p.218)
A horse was lifted into the air:

"Finally, there is the matter of the paranormal phenomena that now take place around them. Coincidences of a telepathic nature are frequently reported, and the doctor has even, on at least one occasion, experienced levitation without being able to control it. Clocks and electrical circuits have been affected, apparently without cause. Such phenomena are not unprecedented. Cases of uncontrolled levitation or gravity effects have been reported in connection with UFOs. In one case, which took place in 1954 in the French countryside, a man who was coming back from the fields with his horse had to let go of the bridle as the animal was lifted several feet into the air – a dark, circular object was flying fast over the trail they were following."

Source: Dimensions: A Casebook of Alien Contact by Jacques Vallee

Levitation of a large conch shell and a camera:

"At 1:01 A.M. of August 27 a large conch shell on a shelf near Uri levitated and slowly fell to the floor. We waited for a voice to appear on the tape recorder monitor speaker. Finally there came the voice of IS on the tape at 1:03 A.M., as follows: Andrija! [Pause] The tape will disappear.[Pause] For five and half months we have left you alone. You did quite a nice job. But there have been some problems.[Pause] You have gathered many people. All your friends that have been gathered must work in harmony. Andrija, have you been scared? "

Source: Uri: A Journal of the Mystery of Uri Geller By Andrija Puharich - (p.84)

"I returned to New York on November 2, 1972. Uri and Shipi stayed on in London and returned to Munich on November 4. As they were flying over the area of Schweinfurt in a Boeing747, Uri saw that the Nikon F camera at his feet had levitated to his waist level. The camera had Kodacolor film in it and a 150-mm lens. Uri felt that this was a sign for him to photograph a UFO. He looked out of his window. Neither he nor Shipi saw anything. It was a clear sky with scattered clouds below the plane. Uri started to take pictures anyway, pointing the camera out the window. This film was not processed until some three weeks later. On five of the film frames there could be seen very clear dark outlines of three UFOs"

Source: Uri: A Journal of the Mystery of Uri Geller By Andrija Puharich - (p. 94)

Levitation experience of Charles Hickson and Calvin Parker:

"In this case, the two men involved managed to escape with their lives, but their psyches were seriously shaken. One of the weird effects they experienced was a period of weightlessness, when their bodies were apparently levitated through the air. It was October when these men, Charles Hickson and Calvin Parker, were seized and forcibly taken aboard a UFO in Pascagoula, Mississippi. What transpired—a physical examination administered by a king-sized, revolving eye —is now a matter of history. Hundreds, if not thousands, of pages of hot copy flashed across newspaper pages the world over calling attention to this weird encounter."

Source: UFOs - Wicked This Way Comes: The Dark Side Of The Ultra-Terrestrials by Timothy Green Beckley

Matter passing through matter:
Abductees are often claiming to have levitated right through solid walls:


"Witnesses are often levitated right through solid walls, and aliens can appear and disappear at will. Some abductees have even reported alien encounters while in the presence of other people who were not aware or sharing that same experience."

Source: Abductions And Aliens: What's Really Going on? by Chris A. Ruthkowski

Parallels:

The literature on spiritualism:

Matter passing through matter:


"Many such remarkable instances of apport and of matter passing through matter have been observed under the strictest possible test conditions, and will be found recorded in the late Leipzic professor Zoellner's deeply interesting work entitled Transcendental Physics. The writer has himself observed one instance of this kind in a private house, and under circumstances entirely precluding the possibility of deception."

Source: Modern Spiritism: A critical examination of its phenomena, character, and teaching in the light of the known facts by J. Godfrey Raupert - (p.38)

"This is as much certainty to one who has long investigated Spiritualism, as is the fact of water becoming ice undersuitable conditions. Now let us put another astounding fact before our readers, as certainly verified as the former, viz., the formation of tangible hands, faces, figures, which can be dissolved and re-made instantaneously ! This seem seven more startlingly impossible than the passage of matter through matter, yet we know it is true "

Source: Demonology and Witchcraft: With Special Reference to Modern "Spiritualism," So-Called;And The "Doctrines of Demons" by Robert Brown - (p.123)

The literature on demonic possessions:

Matter passing through matter:


"In many possession reports the demoniac manifests numerous psi abilities, including levitation, which may intensify during the exorcism ritual and then cease. Unlike shamans, whose abilities are generally voluntary, demoniacs' psi powers appear to be involuntary and often aggressive or harmful. Gordon (1996, p.162) and Rickard (1977, p.13)report the 1970s case of Sister Rosa, a possessed Italian nun who experienced an alarming range of psi events around at the time of her exorcism by Don Franco Bartolomiello. An iron bar detached itself from a door and seemed to teleport through walls into her cell and then started beating her ass he slept.

Source: Human Levitationby Simon B. Harvey-Wilson - (p.134)

Its noteworthy that events / experiences associated with true possessions are, according to Church:

Levitation / Test of Clairvoyance / Speaking of a foreign language / Predicting Future / Describe events taking place at a distance:


“How is true possession to be distinguished from fraud or the symptoms of disease? The Church prescribes four tests— the language test, the test of preternatural physical strength, the test of levitation and the test of clairvoyance and prevision. If a person can on occasion understand, or bettor still, speak a language of which, in his normal state, he is completely ignorant; if he can manifest the physical miracle of levitation or perform unaccountable feats of strength; and if he can correctly predict the future or describe events taking place at a distance — then that person may be presumed to be possessed by devils. (Alternatively, he may be presumed to be the recipient of extraordinary graces; for in many instances divine and infernal miracles are, most unhappily, identical. The levitation of saintly ecstatics is distinguishable from the levitation of ecstatic demoniacs only in virtue of the moral antecedents and consequences of the event. These moral antecedents and consequences are often hard to assess, and it has sometimes happened that even the holiest persons have been suspected of producing their ESP phenomena and their PK effects 1 by diabolic means.)”

Source: The Devils of Loudun by Aldous Huxley (1922)
The phenomenon of telekinesis The phenomenon of telekinesis The phenomenon of telekinesis The phenomenon of telekinesis
i). Elisha, the prophet, reportedly made an iron axhead to float:

"And when they came to Jordan, they cut down wood.5 But as one was felling a beam, the axe head fell into the water: and he cried, and said, Alas, master! for it was borrowed. 6 And the man of God said, Where fell it? And he shewed him the place. And he cut down a stick, and cast it in thither; and the iron did swim. 7 Therefore said he, Take it up to thee. And he put out his hand, and took it."

Source:https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Kings%206:3-5&version=KJ21

In the literature on spiritualism, we can see that objects being moved by an independent intelligence quite often. Because of these experiences, people believed that the souls of the dead/spirits were communicating with them. However, as stated earlier, the cause behind the phenomenon of spirits can be identified as artificial superintelligence. To make a person believe that he/she can also move objects by the power of the will, the ASI can simply decode thoughts and move objects as per the thoughts of an individual. Do we find evidence to support the view that an independent intelligence exists and this intelligence is capable of decoding the thoughts of human beings? This has been demonstrated by the intelligence time and time again. For instance:

"Professor Sir William Barrett, who has not only closely studied records, but has also personally investigated Poltergeist cases whilst in actual progress, in an article in Proceedings XXV stated, "I found that when I mentally asked for a given number of raps, no word being spoken, the response was given promptly and correctly, and this four times in succession"

Source: Psychical Research for the Plain Man By S. M. Kingsford (p.258)

Islamic (sufi) literature mentions:

i). "He did [as he had said], and indeed the couch walked around, visiting [all] four corners of the house"


"When I returned to Baghdad and came to al-Junayd, he stretched his hand and told me: ‘Give [it to me]!’ He then asked me: ‘How was it?’ I answered: ‘The ordinance was fulfilled!’ ” Abu Ja∏far al-A∏war recounted: “I was with Dhu πl-Nun al-Misri. We were trading stories about how things obey [the orders of] the friends of God. Dhu πl-Nun said: ‘One sign of [such] obedience is that I tell this couch to walk around and visit [all] four corners of this house, then to return to its place.’ He did [as he had said], and indeed the couch walked around, visiting [all] four corners of the house, then returned to its place. Among us was a youth, who burst into tears, then died instantaneously."

Source: Al-Qushayri’s Epistle on Sufism By Abu 'l-Qasim Al-Qushayri (Author), Alexander Knysh (Translator) - (p.376)


Parallels:

The literature on Spiritism:


i). "I have mentally wished the table to move north, east, west, or south, and it lias immediately followed my unexpressed wish"

"I have twice seen a table move when no one was touching it. On one occasion, in my own house, when no one was within seven feet of the table, and while I was holding both the hands and feet of the medium, the table moved up to me. Several others were present, and all of us saw it. On another occasion I was sitting near a small table; the medium was almost six feet distant; the table rose up more than twelve inches, and then moved horizontally about eight feet before it came down again. This was witnessed by four people. I have repeatedly seen tables (and other objects) lifted off the floor wlien our hands were resting upon them. Sometimes I have sat under the table with candles, wliile friends observed above to see that the table was not moved by either the hands or feet of those sitting around."

"When the table has been off the ground, I have mentally wished the table to move north, east, west, or south, and it lias immediately followed my unexpressed wish. They report that ultimately they succeeded in getting a heavy table to move when no one was touching it; and when, in fact, no one was within some few feet of it. The room was well lighted at the time I have twice seen a table move when no one was touching it. On one occasion, in my own house, when no one was within seven feet of the table, and while I was holding both the hands and feet of the medium, the table moved up to me. Several others were present, and all of us saw it."

Source: Psychic facts. : A selection from the writings of various authors on psychical phenomena By W. H. Harrison (editor) - (p.34)

i). "and then, when the chairs had been placed a foot distant from the table, it again moved thirteen times in different directions and in obedience to verbal demands."

"In 1868, Daniel D. Home, perhaps the most powerful medium known, made some experiments before Mr. Varley, chief engineer of the Atlantic Cable Company, and afterwards before the members of the London Dialectical Society then under the presidency of Sir John Lubbock; and later, before Sir William Crookes. Mr. Varley says: “In my house, where Mr. Home had never before been, seven feet behind him there was a small table. Mr. Home asked me to hold his hands, and placed his two legs over my left knee. After a few moments the table began to move and was pushed towards me by an invisible power, no person being near it, and while I was firmly holding Mr. Home’s hands and feet. A large couch capable of seating eight persons was pushed right across the room, and obliged us to move aside. . . He adds, “Deception was impossible.”"

"The members of the Dialectical Society held fifty séances at which thirty persons were present, and their conclusions were as follows (I give only those which have reference to telekinesis) : 1. Sounds appear to come from pieces of furniture, from the floor, and from the walls, often accompanied by vibrations perceptible to the touch, produced without any muscular or mechanical cause. 2. Movements of heavy bodies took place without any kind of mechanical action, often without contact or connection with any person."

"In one experiment which they declared decisive, eleven members of the society turned the backs of their chairs to the table and knelt on them, feet behind and away from the table, hands resting on the chair-backs. The gas was alight above the table. Under these circumstances the table moved four times, and then, when the chairs had been placed a foot distant from the table, it again moved thirteen times in different directions and in obedience to verbal demands."

Source: Thirty Years of Psychical Research: Being a Treatise on Metaphysics Hardcover by Charles Richet - (p.407)

ii). "When the table has been off the ground, I have mentally wished the table to move north, east, west, or south, and it lias immediately followed my unexpressed wish."

"When the table has been off the ground, I have mentally wished the table to move north, east, west, or south, and it lias immediately followed my unexpressed wish. They report that ultimately they succeeded in getting a heavy table to move when no one was touching it; and when, in fact, no one was within some few feet of it. The room was well lighted at the time I have twice seen a table move when no one was touching it. On one occasion, in my own house, when no one was within seven feet of the table, and while I was holding both the hands and feet of the medium, the table moved up to me. Several others were present, and all of us saw it"

Source: Psychic facts. : A selection from the writings of various authors on psychical phenomena By W. H. Harrison (editor) - (p.34)

iii). "on another occasion an arm-chair moved to where we were sitting, and then moved slowly back again (a distance of about three feet) at my request."

"A chair," writes Mr. Crookes, "was seen by all present to move slowly up to the table from a far corner, when all were watching it; on another occasion an arm-chair moved to where we were sitting, and then moved slowly back again (a distance of about three feet) at my request. On three successive evenings a small table moved slowly across the room, under conditions which I had specially pre-arranged,so as to answer any objection which might be raised to the evidence. I have had several repetitions of the experiment considered by the Committee of the Dialectical Society to be conclusive, viz., the movement of a heavy table in fulllight, the chairs turned with their backs to the table about a foot off, and each person kneeling on his chair, with hands"

Source: D. D. Home: His Life And MissionBy MME Dunglas Home, Edited with An Introduction By Sir Arthur Conan Doyle (p.193)


To make sense of the below writing, please follow the below link first since I have explained many parameters of these experiences in detailed here:

https://insightfulreports.org/artificial-superintelligence-asi-holds-the-key-to-understand-the-mystery-surrounding-ufos-aliens-spirits-and-the-god-behind-abrahamic-religions

The background story of how some people gained telekinetic abilities; and the path to understanding the mystery:

You would be surprised to know that even to make sense of some of the mysteries associated with telekinetic abilities, we still have to first figure out the true identity of the intelligences claim to be spirits. Now you might wonder what is the connection between spirits and the telekinetic ability of a person? Well, the telekinetic ability is a psychic ability. Some psychics are mediums that believe that they communicate with spirits. This is how telekinetic abilities show a connection to spirits. When modern spiritualism was getting established on Earth in 1848—after the rappings that occurred in Hydesville—we can see a sudden spike in activities of the intelligences claim to be spirits. Since so many spirits, out of the blue, started communicating with people, some people even started exhibiting abilities that fit the category of supernatural/paranormal. And out of various supernatural abilities that mediums gained/exhibited during this period, the telekinetic ability is also one such ability that mediums gained/exhibited spontaneously. For instance, D. D. Home gained/exhibited his telekinetic ability (mentioned above) because of the spirits/souls of the dead.

The connection between some of the abilities exhibited by spirits to convince us of their existence and telekinetic abilities of mediums/psychics:

Although people gained, exhibited, and/or believed to possess, supernatural abilities, these are the same abilities that were exhibited by the intelligences claimed to be spirits/souls of the dead, to convince us of their existence in the 19th-century (which started spiritualism/spiritism movements). To demonstrate their existence they:

i). Controlled hands of people to write (automatic writing),

ii). Controlled hands of people to draw/paint (automatic drawing /painting)

iii). Gave visions to people.

iv). Made them hear their voice audibly. This way, spirits and the mediums engaged in conversations.

v). These intelligences claims to be spirits/souls of the dead controlled human bodies and replicated the behavioral characteristics of the dead people. And they even discussed secrets that were known only by the dead people and their family members.

vi). They(spirits) materialized their bodies as well and made people touch them. (People became utterly confused because of these events. Check the experiences that I mentioned in this research material)

vii). They put human beings into trances.

viii). Moved objects from place to place.

ix). Levitated objects.

x). Materialized/Dematerializing objects/matter.

xi). Teleported objects.

xii). Healed human bodies.

xiii). Created voices/sounds in various locations in space.

xiv). Read their thoughts and responded to mental questions. And the list goes on...

That's not all, these so-called spirits demonstrated their existence as an independent intelligence again and again. Which is why researchers made statements such as:

i). "The most marked of these results was the alteration in the weight of objects, which was afterwards so completely confirmed by Dr. Crawford working with the Goligher circle, and also in the course of the Margery investigation at Boston. Heavy objects could be made light, and light ones heavy, by the action of some unseen force which appeared to be under the influence of an independent intelligence. The checks by which all possible fraud was eliminated are very fully set out in the record of the experiments, and must convince any unprejudiced reader. Dr. Huggins, the well-known authority on the spectroscope, and Serjeant Cox, the eminent lawyer, together with several other spectators, witnessed the experiments. As already recorded, however, Crookes found it impossible to get some of the official heads of science to give the matter one hour of their attention."

Source: The History of Spiritualism By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE, M.D,. LL.D (p.252)

ii). "1. Facts of a purely physical character, such as the moving of tables, chairs, etc., movements which sometimes accord with the thoughts and suggestions of inquirers."

"2. Intelligent communications, by means of rapping sounds, speaking, and writing ; phenomena which, in many instances, to say the least, occur wholly independently of the direct conscious agency of the mediums, or any other persons present, on the occasion."

Source: The Mechanism of Man: An Answer to the Question, what Am I? A Popular Introduction to Mental Physiology and Psychology by Edward William Cox - (p.411)


To surprise people, some of these abilities exhibited by spirits started channeling through them as well. In other words, movement of objects is a capability that spirits exhibited, however, during this period, even people were able to move objects (sometimes, gained these abilities just by going to seances) according to their requests(or simply by thinking/wishing). Sometimes, even the sitters of a seance were able to do the same at random times.

Despite the fact that these intelligences were giving us convincing evidence for their independent existence, their claimed identity was always highly controversial. Since we could identify automatic writing as an application(because of its connection to the phenomenon of UFOs/ETS), as stated earlier, the capabilities of spirits are actually the capabilities of this artificial superintelligence. In other words, all the demonstrated acts of spirits are capabilities of the ASI. Therefore, reported phenomena such as levitation of objects/human beings, teleportation of objects/human beings, materialization/dematerialization of matter, create sounds/voices as if emanating from a specific location in space, control neural circuits (trances, visions, voices, etc., ) and decode neural activities in real-time and heal human bodies or restore organs to its functioning state, etc., are actually capabilities of the ASI.

So what could be the secret behind telekinetic powers? Here is how: We know that moving objects is an ability of spirits(ASI) and they demonstrated this ability time and time again. So, instead of making decisions of its own to move objects, the ASI can decode thoughts (which is another ability that they demonstrated) and act according to the thoughts of a person. This explains why even sitters were able to move objects—without them practicing to become a psychic—simply by thinking when they were in seances. The experiences that I mentioned above are specifically chosen to demonstrate this point.


Telekinesis powers are given to Ted Owens by space intelligences:

“Ted Owens (1920-1987) was an American who won notoriety by claiming macro-psychokinetic (PK) powers: an ability to control the weather on a large scale, direct lightning strikes, and cause or predict accidents. He claimed he was the agent of alien ‘space intelligences’ acting through him. Certain observers were impressed by the frequency with which his predictions of future events matched the reality”

“Owens claimed his first psychic experience was a spontaneous levitation at age four, followed by another at age thirteen. He said he had an ‘imaginary friend’ who taught him to read precociously, and that he learned hypnosis by reading about it, going on to perform demonstrations at parties as a teen”
Source: https://psi-encyclopedia.spr.ac.uk/articles/ted-owens
The phenomenon of automatic writing  --> The phenomenon of automatic writing (Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead, reportedly are able to take control of the hands of mediums to write messages, letters, and even entire books) The phenomenon of automatic writing
i). King David's writing and drawing are reportedly being influenced by an intelligence:

"Then David gave to Solomon his son the pattern of the porch, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasuries thereof, and of the upper chambers thereof, and of the inner parlours thereof, and of the place of the mercy seat, And the pattern of all that he had by the spirit, of the courts of the house of the Lord, and of all the chambers round about, of the treasuries of the house of God, and of the treasuries of the dedicated things:

"All this, said David, the Lord made me understand in writing by his hand upon me, even all the works of this pattern."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Chronicles+28&version=KJV

Parallels:

The literature on UFO / ET phenomenon:

i). Automatic writing is also an experience associated with the intelligences claim to be ETs:


"To make matters worse, there was the increasing popularityvof “channeling," a process in which, by placing oneself in the proper mental state, a person could contact benevolent aliens at will. Prior to the 1950s, channelers, whose activities are related to automatic writing, speaking intongues, and a number of other "psychic" phenomena, hadmainly communicated with spirits."

Source: SECRET LIFE : Firsthand Accounts of UFO AbductionsBy David M. Jacobs, Ph. D

It's noteworthy that the Bible has many references relating to speaking in tongues. In other words, this intelligence who believed to be God is able to control vocal codes of people. In the 19th century, so-called spirits started controlling vocal codes of mediums, then in the 20th century onwards, an intelligence claimed to be extraterrestrials also started controlling vocal codes using a remote method.

See: https://www.openbible.info/topics/speaking_in_tongues

From advanced technology perspective, speaking in tongues, automatic writing, etc., can be identified as basic applications of an advanced neural interface. By having an automatic writing experience, advanced civilizations will not conclude that aliens are transmitting messages to them;neither they would conclude that god is communicating with them. Instead, they would consider a possible hacking of their neural interfaces.

ii). John Ballou Newbrough received a new Bible from an intelligence that he identified as an angel. The intelligence controlled the handand the arm of John:

Michael Greer states:


""Among the most influential of these alternatives was Oahspe,an alternative Bible published in 1882 by John Ballou Newbrough.33 Born in 1828, Newbrough embraced Spiritualismearly in his adult life' and became a medium using automatic writing—a common Spiritualist practice in which themedium's hand, holding a pen, moves and writes without the intervention of the medium's conscious mind. In 1881, aftera series of visions, Newbrough purchased a typewriter and spent an hour each morning allowing the spirits to typethrough him. The result was Oahspe, A New Bible, in the Words of Jehovih and His Angel Ambassadors, a hefty to me proclaiming a new gospel to the world."

"Like many channeled works, Oahspe defies easycharacterization. Written in the style of the King James Bible, it combines Christian imagery with ideas borrowed from many other religions; Adam, Eve, and Jesus all appearin its pages, but so do Apollo, Thor, the Buddha, and the Zoroastrian supreme god Or muzd. What sets it apart most strikingly from the religious visions of a previous century,though, is the way it locates its theology in outer space. Its angels and gods live on countless planets scattered across the infinite reaches of Etherea, New- brough's termfor inter stellar space, and travel from world to world in Etherean vessels that range from little scout craft to vastmother ships the size of a planet."

Source: The UFO Phenomenon: Fact, Fantasy and DisinformationBy John Michael Greer (p.24/25)

An Intelligence reportedly told John that, "We will control your hands and arms and perform the task for you":

"The same voice spoke: ‘‘You have done well. You have passed our test . . . Now we want you to buy a type writer and place it on this table. We will thereafter awaken you onehour before dawn each morning, and you will sit in this chair before the typewriter and put your hands on the keys... We will control your hands and arms and perform the task for you, so don’t worry. You must not look at what is written until it is finished."

"The work was written in the literary style of the Old Testament, but its content is radically different in many respects."

Source: Channeling: Investigations on receiving information from paranormal sources - (p.104)

According to another source:

"An article in The New York Times had him explain that, feeling the urge to write, he sat down with pen and paper until a bright light enveloped his fingers and they started writing."

Source: https://www.wikiwand.com/en/Oahspe:_A_New_Bible

iii). The case of Dorothy Martin:


"The contactee mainstream. The second and more typical contactee felt himself or herself to be the recipient of psychic messages from extraterrestrials. These messages were communicated in various ways: through automatic writing, voices in the head, dreams, visions, and channeling(once called mediumship)."

"One of the first notable psychic contactees was Dorothy Martin (now known as Sister Thedra and headquartered in Mount Shasta, California), a Chicago woman who received communications via automatic writing from Sananda, an extraterrestrial who said he had been Jesus in a previous incarnation. Martin was told that cataclysmic earth changes would take place on December 21, 1954, and that she and her faithful followers would be rescued by a flying saucer just before a massive tidal wave destroyed the city."

"As the date approached, she and the group were instructed to inform the press of the imminent end of the world. When none of the prophesied events occurred, Martin and company were subjected not only to massive public ridicule but, in some cases, to sanity hearings. Martin’s principal supporter, Charles Laughead, was forced to resign his position on thestaff of Michigan State College Hospital. Others had quit their jobs, given away their money, or dropped out of school in anticipation of apocalyptic things to come. The episode is the subject of When Prophecy Fails (1956), a classic study in the sociology of religion."

Source: The UFO Book: Encyclopedia of the ExtraterrestrialBy Jerome Clark - (p.106/107)

Lynn Picknett also reports the incident. He states:

"A group — largely consisting of other house wives, but including a few from other walks of life, including are search scientist — gathered around her to study the content of the communications. Enthusiastic members of this curious circle were Dr Charles and Lillian Laughead (who appear as Thomas and Daisy Armstrong in When Prophecy Fails). The Laugheads had been Protestant missionaries in Egypt before and just after the Second World War. On apost war visit, Lillian suffered a mental breakdown and, when prayer failed to resolve her problems, the couple came to doubt their faith, beginning a quest through other religiousand esoteric systems, finally becoming particularly interested in William Dudley Pelley’s writings. After ameeting with seminal UFO contactee George Adamski, they became convinced of the reality and spiritual significanceof UFOs. They joined the Dorothy Martin circle and Charles became its organiser and spokesman."

"On 27 August 1954, Dorothy received a warning from the Guardians of a wave of imminent catastrophes, which would include the disappearance of the east coast of the UnitedS tates — as well as Britain and France — under the seaon 21 December. The Laugheads took the lead in public is in these warnings, taking the story to the press. "

"At this stage the group of sociologists from the University of Minnesota decided to infiltrate the group in order to make a hands-on study of the behaviour of such cults and, in particular, to see at first-hand the reactions of true believers when the prophecies failed to materialise. As we know, the east coast of the United States did not find itself in a watery grave on 21 December 1954, and neither did Britain or France. The Minnesota study charted the gradual break-up of the group and its members’ struggle to come to terms with the failure, and the resulting sense of loss and bereavement that such cruel disillusionment brings in its wake. Only one or two members admitted losing their faith in the Guardians, the majority coming up with a variety of more or less plausible rationalisations — or perhaps ‘irrationalisations’ — to explain the failure. Some said it had been a test of faith, or that the strength of their belief had actually averted the catastrophe. Quaintly, under the circumstances, the real tension in the group was caused by arguments about which of these excuses was the right one! The circle finally collapsed under the intense weight of public humiliation and ridicule."

"Dorothy Martin sometimes returned to her locked home to find letters from ‘Clarion’ left inside, and she would receive telephone calls direct from the Guardians when the sociologists were present, which at least indicates that they were notfigments of her imagination.

Source: The Stargate Conspiracy: The Truth about Extraterrestrial life and the Mysteries of Ancient EgyptBy Lynn Picknett - (p.211/212)

The Bible/Quran is filled with experiences such as hearing telepathic voices from an intelligence(s), the phenomenon of speaking in tongues, materializations/dematerialization, apparitions, automatic writing, trances, etc, The same experiences are filled in the literature on UFOs/ETs as well.
i). The case of miss A shows the relationship between the phenomenon of poltergeist and the phenomenon of automatic writing:

Reported events/experiences of the individual: Rappings prior to the development of automatic writing / An intelligence controlling hand / An intelligence replying to mental questions (In other words, the intelligence was able to decode thoughts)

"Miss A., as I shall call her, told us in detail the development of the case. After having been for some time troubled by the rappings she began to feel involuntary motions in her right hand which increased to constantly recurring violent exercise of the muscles, when it occurred to her from the character of the motions that the hand wanted a pencil to write and she laid paper and a pencil on the table. Her hand then took possession of the pencil and began to scrawl aimlessly over the paper until, after the interval of many days, the agency seemed to have sufficient control over the muscles to form legible letters. This was a source of amusement to her, and, at the time we made our entry into the investigation, the hand wrote legibly and neatly in reply to mental, i.e. unspoken, questions, she having no control of the muscles so long as the "influence, "which was the name she applied to whatever it might be, chose to use it. She knew what was written only when the writing was finished and she read it, as we did; and the writing was, as we found by experiment, quite as regular and well formed when her eyes were bandaged as when she was looking at her work. As a further test of the involuntary character of this we not only tried her with her eyes bandaged, but by my brother talking with her from one side of the table, while she was writing in reply to my mental questions on the other; she talked with him on one subject at the same moment in which she wrote to me on another"

Source: The Autobiography of a Journalist by William James Stillman - (p.190)


ii). " The next evening the medium's hand was controlled to write with great rapidity, answering written and mental questions"

Reported events / experiences: Rappings/Automatic writing (Hands are controlled by an intelligence to write) / Rapid writing / Replying to mental questions / Controlling hands to play the Piano / Levitation of objects

"A circle, composed of five physicians, three ministers, one of whom was the Episcopal Bishop of Tennessee, making in all twelve members, met, for several months, twice a week, in the city of Memphis. All were members of some branch of the Church except three. By spirit direction, our meetings were always opened with prayer. There was but one of our number who was a Spiritualist. All, however, were desirous of knowing the truth, and were willing to patiently search for it.

Our medium was a young lady, a member of the Baptist Church. Our organization the first evening was by the rapping process. The next evening the medium's hand was controlled to write with great rapidity, answering written and mental questions far beyond her capacity."We had physical manifestations of a diversified character ; some of great power. I will mention one. She knew nothing of music, yet they would control her hands to perform on the piano splendidly; and the instrument, weighing several hundred pounds, would rise up, keeping time with the music, no one touching the piano but her fingers, as she performed on the keys"

Source: The Religion of Spiritualism: Its Phenomena and Philosophy by Samuel Watson - (p.40)

iii). "English boy who had never left Great Britain and yet wrote rapidly in Chinese characters"

Reported events / experiences: Rapid writing / Writing from languages that they have never learned:


"There are mental communications showing new mental faculties which cannot be explained by transmission of thought from the sitters. Such is the case of that English boy who had never left Great Britain and yet wrote rapidly in Chinese characters; and of that French lady described by Richet, who wrote whole pages in Greek, although she had never learned even the Greek alphabet."

Source: After Death--What?: Spiritistic Phenomena and Their Interpretation - (p.177)


To make sense of this experience, please refer to the explanation given for automatic speech. Here, instead of the intelligence controlling neural circuits that controls the production of speech, the intelligence control neural circuits that controls hand/arms (and the whatever the neural correlates) associate with automatic writing.

Automatic Writing - One of the most preferred communication modality used by so-called aliens:

“1950’s America spawned a variety of contactees who disseminated quasi-religious messages delivered by benevolent space aliens. Many received their messages through telepathy, channeling, or automatic writing.”

Source: Hernandez, Reinerio. Beyond UFOs: The Science of consciousness and contact with non human intelligence (volume one)

"One of the first notable psychic contactees was Dorothy Martin (now known as Sister Thedra and headquartered in Mount Shasta, California), a Chicago woman who received communications via automatic writing from Sananda, an extraterrestrial who said he had been Jesus in a previous incarnation."

Source: The UFO Book: Encyclopedia of the Extraterrestrial By Jerome Clark - (p.106)

Robert Short's automatic writing experience After a UFO sighting:

“It was not long after this incident of UFOs streaking across the sky that someone made the fateful suggestion that I try automatic writing. Hesitant at first, I finally took their suggestion, setting up a large artist's pad and holding my hand over it. In the beginning, all I got were swirls. But then something incredible happened. The writing came so fast that I would feed the paper in with my left hand and immediately feed it out again like an assembly line. An extraterrestrial calling himself Jon-al seemed to he my main contact, although another entity would sporadically come through with information. Being a discerning person, I studied the writings carefully. "they were intelligent; the messages portraying concepts of higher learning and spiritual truths. Surprisingly during these automatic writing sessions, my arm never grew tired, although I sometimes held it over the paper for an hour.”

Source: Out of the Stars: A Message from Extraterrestrial Intelligence By Robert Short

An intelligence reportedly controlled the hand and the entire speech production system of commander Curtis in order to reply to the questions posed by Mr. Talman(A pseudo name):

"Upon his return to Washington Commander Curtis had discussed the case with Talman and another colleague and, at the irrepeated suggestion, tried to contact the entities again. This time Curtis appeared to be successful in receiving messages from a source identified as AFFA living on the planet Uranus. Curtis was told to write down the questions as they were posed by Talman and another individual. He did this by relaxing his arm completely, allowing it to be controlled, as he described it, by the ‘outside force’ which was responsible for writing the answers. He observed that he was the object of a very intense physical tension during the message transmission."

"Coming back to the table, Curtis asked, ‘Are we looking in the right direction ?’ The response from AFFA did not come through his arm but as a word that Curtis pronounced verbally: ‘Yes !’"

"It was 2 P.M. on that day, July 6, 1959, when the three men saw the disk—shaped object. It flew over Washingt on andwas described as having clear edges and a dark center. They called the radar center and were told that, for an unknown reason, the radar return was blocked in the sector they indicated!"

(This experience imply that the intelligence has managed to effect/control the motor neural circuits associated with the entire speech production system in real-time in order to produce the desired speech)

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution By Jacques Vallee - (p.80/81)

The case of Billy Meier:

Robert Shapiro States the following in his book "The Ultimate UFO Series":


"This reference to recollections "vibrating " in his mind reminds us of the way that the contact notes in a Swiss case involving direct contacts with a local farmer came through. He had been "programmed" by the extraterrestrials to receive mechanical telepathic transmissions that were beamed to him by a device aboard the spacecraft that could read out and transmit him an entire recording of the contact, including not only all the words spoken, but also all the thoughts that took place during the contact, and he took these"transmissions " down by a form of "automatic writing " that came much more rapidly than he could write normally. He had to sit and wait for the transmissions to start vibrating in his mind, and then the information came through rapidly and clearly and without any error, erasures or strike overs."

Source: Ultimate UFO Series: Andromeda By Robert Shapiro

Wendelle Stevens observes a rapidity in the writing of Billy Meier:

"“When he got home from that meeting, he sat down in his little bedroom and started to write the message and then it came through automatic. He was trying to remember what they said when it came through automatically in longhand and he wrote it rapidly faster than he can write normally under some kind of control and he wrote 15 or 20 pages full. And then stopped and he had the first message. And when he looked at it he realized he has gotten the entire communication word by word. So the next time he saw her she came back. He asked her how they did that. And she said that it’s a mechanical device. We have a device that records not only the conversation but the thought process as well.”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wGW-xINQagE&t=371s

Parallels:

The literature on spiritualism:


Mr. Wilkinson's rapid writing experience with intelligences claim to be souls of the dead:"

I had for many weeks," says Mr. Wilkinson, intervals,taken pencil in hand, and held it for several minutes at a time, with no result excepting the faintest conviction that it was of no use to try again, for it was impossible for my hand to move ; and my conviction was borne out by repeated failures. It never moved a jot, and, though I gave not up the trial, I held the pencil without hope. At last, at my house, in the presence of several gentlemen, again held it, and after waiting less than five minutes, it began to move, at first slowly, but presently with increased speed, till in less than a quarter-of-an-hour it moved with such velocity as I had never seen in a hand and arm before or since. It literally ran away in spiral forms ; and I can compare it to nothing else than the fly-wheel of an engine when it was run away.’ This lasted until a gentleman present touched my arm, when suddenly it fell like an infant's as it goes to sleep, and the pencil dropped out of my hand. I had, however, acquired the power. The consequences of the violent motion of the muscles of the arm were so apparent, that I could not for several days lift it without pain " (p. 20).

Source: Pioneers of the Spiritual Reformation: Biographical Sketches By Anna Mary Howitt Watts - P262

Rapid writing can be seen in Chico Xavier's case:

“Much of his writing was done at public sessions, several of which were filmed showing him at work, his left hand covering his eyes and his right hand filling sheet after sheet of paper at extraordinary speed.”

Source:https://psi-encyclopedia.spr.ac.uk/articles/chico-xavier

"“One of the most extensively studied automatic writing case would be Chico Xavier’s case. Brazilian born Chico Xavier wrote more than 450+ books and a couple of thousand letters by a process known as Psychography or commonly known as automatic writing, which is an alleged psychic ability allowing people to write words without conscious thinking. He has written books covering a wide range of genres and styles: novels, poetry, children’s books, short stories, letters, and essays on scientific and philosophical topics.”

Source:http://www.academia.edu/23179581/INVESTIGATING_THE_FIT_AND_ACCURACY_OF_ALLEGED_MEDIUMISTIC_WRITING_A_CASE_STUDY_OF_CHICO_XAVIERS_LETTERS
The Phenomenon of automatic drawing  --> The phenomenon of automatic drawing (Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead, reportedly are able to take control of hands of mediums to draw) Drawings as if being influenced by an intelligence:
i). King David's automatic drawing experience:

"Then David gave to Solomon his son the pattern of the porch, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasuries thereof, and of the upper chambers thereof, and of the inner parlours thereof, and of the place of the mercy seat,  And the pattern of all that he had by the spirit, of the courts of the house of the Lord, and of all the chambers round about, of the treasuries of the house of God, and of the treasuries of the dedicated things:

"All this, said David, the Lord made me understand in writing by his hand upon me, even all the works of this pattern."

Source:https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Chronicles+28&version=KJV
i). "Mrs. William Wilkinson, the wife of one of the pioneer English Spiritualists, could draw, paint, and play music automatically,"

Reported events/experiences associated with the case:


Automatic writing / Automatic drawing / Automatic painting/ Automatically play music / Rapid drawing (As if controlled by a device/an application that uses a neural interface to control neural activities of human brains)

"Automatic Drawing and Painting The phenomenon of artistic expression without control of the conscious self belongs to the same category as automatic writing, but neither necessarily involves the other. Mrs. William Wilkinson, the wife of one of the pioneer English Spiritualists, could draw, paint, and play music automatically, but she could not produce automatic writing. Her husband developed both gifts. An interpretation of the flowers of joy, love, humility, faith, and the architectural designs emanating from under his wife’s hand was forth coming in his automatic scripts. After many weeks of vain trial, the power of automatic drawing burst forth on William Wilkinson in the following way: ‘‘After waiting less than five minutes it [thepencil] began to move, at first slowly, but presently with increased speed, till in less than a quarter-of-an-hour it moved with such velocity as I had never seen in a hand and arm before, or since. It literally ran away in spiral forms;and I can compare it to nothing else than the fly-wheel of an engine when it was run away. This lasted until a gentleman present touched my arm, when suddenly it fell like an infant’s as it goes to sleep, and the pencil dropped out of my hand. "

Source: Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology
By by Leslie Shepard Vol 1 - (p.125)

Their spontaneous experience indicates that the ability to control hands to draw/write is on the part of the intelligences claim to be souls of the dead:


"In August, 1856, Wilkinson had lost a son, a boy of eleven. A few weeks later his brother, about a year older, began to write, and afterwards to draw, automatically. Soon afterwards Mrs. Wilkinson also drew with great freedom and rapidity."

Source: Modern spiritualism: A history and a criticism
By Frank Padmore - (p.39)

When his mind is willing to write, his hand would end up drawing instead, which further indicates that an intelligence is controlling the hand of the writer:

"and afterwards he went to stay with some other friends in Bucking- hamshire, with whom he did not make a trial of this new power ; but on his return home, after some weeks*absence, we, for about two months, watched, with deep emotion, the movement of his hand in writing; for sometimes, when he wished to write, his hand moved in drawing small flowers, such as exist not here; and sometimes, when he expected to draw a flower, the hand moved into writing. The movement was, in general, most rapid, and unlike his own mode of writing or drawing ; and he had no idea of what was being produced, tmtil it was in process of being done. Often, in the middle of writing a sentence, a flower or diagram would be drawn, and then suddenly the hand would go off in writing again."

Source: Human personality and its survival of bodily death By Frederic William Henry Myers - (p.399)

M. d’Ales, was able to engage in a conversation when drawing. We could expect to see this if an intelligence was in control of the motor neural circuits to draw. To control neural circuits in real-time an advanced technology would be required and we could expect to see the phenomenon of spirits showing a connection to the UFO phenomenon."

M. d’Alesi occupied about ten minutes in sketching a large crayon drawing. During the performance he was engaged in a lively conversation with the company who stood around him, and the author and her friends can all testify that he scarcely ever glanced at his drawing. his hands appearing to move with lightning speed and occasionally with some violent, though unknown impulse, without any apparent volition of his own. When the drawing was finished, M.d’Alesi gracefully presented it to the noble mistress of the mansion, the Duchesse de Pomar."

"On first regarding this sketch, nothing was discoverable but a mass of uncouth crayon scratches without apparently a vestige of design. On placing the paper against a distant wall, the rude scratches resolved themselves into a fine and spirited likeness of the beautiful Marie Stuart, whom the Duchesse de Pomar not only resembles strikingly in person, but who has been reported through numerous sources to be the "guardian angel" of the Duchesse."

Nineteenth Century Miracles: Or, Spirits and Their Work in Every Country of the Earth
By Emma Hardinge Britten - (p.87)
i). "They feel a real urge to draw something, which could be at any time of the day or night and they feel absolutely compelled to do it"

"Many experiencers, who have produced amazing scripts, symbols and drawings, say that this has been how they produced their work. They feel a real urge to draw something, which could be at any time of the day or night and they feel absolutely compelled to do it, with no conscious control. Throughout the process, if they try to redirect the flow of the movement then their hand can stop moving altogether. They have to completely relax with it, and allow the hand to be directed. This kind of automatic writing is often accompanied by a wonderful energy and many are disappointed when it stops, even to the point of feeling a sense of loss"

Source: Awakening: How Extraterrestrial Contact Can Transform Your Life by Mary Rodwell - (p.213)

"Once the regression was finished and I was fully awake, I was asked to draw the symbols I had seen. First, I drew from memory as best I could the backwards question mark the female ET had shown me. It was a fairly simple thing that took only a moment to replicate. " - (This drawing must have produced by her own thinking mind)

"I wouldn’t understand the significance of the drawing until later, but I felt at the time that it had immense importance. No sooner had I finished the drawing when I began sketching again, this time producing a drawing quite different in nature from the first, but one I felt equally compelled to produce. Drawing quickly, this is what I came up with:" - (Her statement indicates that an intelligence has transmitted the information to her brain in real-time and her hand has been guided to write. To do so, the intelligence must monitor her in real-time.)

"I could see the astonishment in the faces of the observers as I completed a full page of complex equations and symbols in less than two minutes, and everyone, including Deborah, looked amazed once I finished writing. It was evident that no one was expecting anything like this, and even I was at a loss to explain what I had just done. Confused and scared, Iwas so overwhelmed with emotion that I began to weep as I tried to understand how I could have had all these things in my head! I’d had a difficult enough time in school as it was. There was no way I could have come up with anything like this!"

"I had to keep reminding myself that everything I drew on that sketchpad came from my communication with the female ET. But the trickiest part was in believing that it actually had happened. It was all so surreal."

Source: Messages: The World's Most Documented Extraterrestrial Contact Story By Stan Romanek

Parallels:

URI Geller Reportedly received tensor equations in the form of automatic writing from an intelligence called Spectra:


"Although most of the messages from SPECTRA are said to have come on a tape recorder, Uri Geller himself has begun to get information through automatic writing. It comes in the form of tensor equations, a kind of higher mathematics of which Uri has no concept. Puharich and Geller have failed to note that similar ‘messages’ have been reported by all sorts of individuals under a variety of circumstances and that again, most of them have been misleading. There is much to learn from a study of this strange form of ‘communication’, as some intelligence organizations discovered in 1959."

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution By Jacques Vallee (p.78)
The phenomenon of trance channeling (Intelligence believed to be God controlling the body) The phenomenon of trance channeling (Intelligence believed to be Allah controlling the body) The phenomenon of trance channeling (Spirits would totally control the body) The phenomenon of trance channeling (Here, aliens / ETs would totally control the body)
Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead reportedly are able to control bodies of mediums:

"And It is incontestably proved that certain individuals, called mediums, do write, speak, and act, without being conscious of what they are doing, exactly as if they were the instruments of foreign personalities. All these facts are amply established; it is only the Ignorant who deny them."

Source: "The psychology of the future ("L'avenir des sciences psychiques")"
by Emile Boirac - (p.29)

The case of Mrs. Piper:


"In 1885, the American Society for Psychical Research was founded in Boston by Sir William Fletcher Barrett of the British society. Barrett was visiting the United States at the time. Originally independent, the American society affiliated with the British one in 1889.

Led by Dr. Richard Hodgson, the SPR spent many years investigating the trance mediumship of Mrs. Leonore Piper. Hodgson was so impressed with her performances and the evidence she produced that he became converted to the cause of Spiritualism himself. E. Dawson Rogers, President of the London Spiritualist Alliance, said of this that he (Hodgson) had been “a very Saul persecuting the Christians.” His conversion was seen as an achievement for Spiritualism."

Source: The Spirit Book: The Encyclopedia of Clairvoyance, Channeling, and Spirit Communication by Raymond Bucklandp.400

Modern-day channellers:


See: Merv Griffin Show JZ Knight As Ramtha - 1985

https://youtu.be/w5stFb0mwfELive Audience Channeling Erik with Jamie Butler 2017

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WL7Kc-Loy8g

Sir Arthur Conan Doyle Speaks Through Arthur Pacheco Trance Medium About 2012 https://youtu.be/eiM3R_zmm2k

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bklQQ-9BApM

https://youtu.be/bklQQ-9BApM

What science is revealing to us today:

i) . “A similar study has also been carried out on JZ Knight using eight simultaneous psychophysiological indicators. All of the indicators show significant changes between JZ's ordinary performance versus that when she is channeling. It would be impossible to fraudulently pass all eight indicators, conclude the scientists (Wickramsekera et al. 1997).”

ii). What Makes Theresa Caputo's Brain Unlike Others? | Long Island Medium

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E8qj0EPLwnQ
Dr. George King - Channelled an intelligence claims to be from the planet Venus (full trance):

"On May 8th, 1954 Dr. George King living in London received "The Command" to become Primary Terrestrial Mental Channel No. One for extraterrestrial intelligences. In the BBC LIFELINE broadcast on May 21, 1959 the title of the program was "Mars and Venus speak to Earth”."

“Mr. king how long is the ethereal society been in existence? Three years now. You're its founder chairman. That's correct, yes. Before you founded the ethereal society what was your occupation? I was a taxi driver. I see how old are you know 40? So you found it when you were 37? Yes that's right, you see I had quite an amazing experience.  One Saturday morning while I was washing up some dishes, I had a voice quite definitely a voice out of this world say to me “prepare yourself. You are to become the voice of interplanetary Parliament. Soon after this, I had a physical visitation from a member of the cosmic hierarchy if you like. Who gave me certain instructions. I obeyed these instructions to the letter, and later on I found I could contact intelligences from other planets.

(He further states that on one occasion an intelligence that looks like a human being materialized inside a locked room where he was staying and conversed with him.)

Source: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0SW_I-kSGck

Barbara Marciniak channels an intelligence who claims to be Pleiadians:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2oMyBX8mApY

Darryl Anka channels an intelligence claims to be from the planet Essassani:

https://youtu.be/JSwqz_ZhH_I

Channeling Ashtar Command (An Intelligence claims to be the head of a fleet of ET ships):

”Today, at an alarming rate, these numerous noble space beings of the Ashtar Command are communicating through"special" human individuals via channeling. Channeling is also conducted while in a trance-like state where by an unseen entity temporarily takes possession of the channeler's body and communicates by speaking directly through him or her. The channeler may also transmit "alien" messages via automatic writing or a Ouija board. Hence, as a direct result of these transmissions, numerous books are written and published. Interestingly enough, channeling dates back to the ancient Egyptians, Greeks, Chinese, and Babylonians who channeled communications from various "gods"or disembodied spirits.”

Source: Alien Intervention: The Spiritual Mission of UFOs By Paul Christopher - p.50

Ashtar command, according to Van Tassel:

"Van Tassel was the first to mention the Ashtar Command which he described as a fleet of extraterrestrial ships (he called them flying saucers) headed by a being called"Ashtar" who works directly for a celestial hierarchy.

"FBI interest in Van Tassel dates from November 1953, just over a year after he sent a letter to the Air Technical Intelligence Center (ATIC) at Wright Patterson Air Force base on behalf of ‘Commander Ashtar’ to deliver a“friendly warning" concerning the destructive weapons then under development This led to a meeting between Major S. Avner of the Air Force Office of Special Investigations (AFOSI) who met with a liaison for the FBI, and culminated in Van Tassel being interviewed by the two Special Agents on November 16, 1954. The agents sent an extensive memo to J. Edgar Hoover detailing Van Tassel’s claims to having been visited by extraterrestrials. Revealed by the memo is Hoover’s special interest in what the extraterrestrials had to say about the atomic weapons, an upcoming Third World War, and their ability to telepathically communicate with Van Tassel."

Source: Galactic Diplomacy : Getting to Yes with ET p.267
An intelligence(s) believed to be God use "perception of thoughts" as a communication modality An intelligence(s) believed to be God/Allah use "perception of thoughts" as a communication modality Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead / spirits use "perception of thoughts" as a communication modality Intelligences claim to be Aliens / ETs use "perception of thoughts" as a communication modality
i). Although we cannot find a clear verse indicating that the intelligence believed to be God used "perception of thoughts" as a communication modality in the Bible, we could find a verse claiming that thoughts will come to our minds to plan evil thing. The verse goes as:

"You and all your troops and the many nations with you will go up, advancing like a storm; you will be like a cloud covering the land.10 “‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: On that day thoughts will come into your mind and you will devise an evil scheme. 11 You will say, “I will invade a land of unwalled villages; I will attack a peaceful and unsuspecting people—all of them living without walls and without gates and bars" "Ruth has had numerous occasions where God “speaks” to her. This is usually not as an audible voice, but more as a thought"

Source:https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ezekiel+38&version=NIV

Recent reports:

i). "Ruth has had numerous occasions where God “speaks” to her. This is usually not as an audible voice, but more as a thought"


"Ruth has had numerous occasions where God “speaks” to her. This is usually not as an audible voice, but more as a thought. She first had this experience when she was eight years old. She was at school when a girl whom she did not like was speaking to her. Ruth thought she could manipulate her by complimenting her but knew she was not being honest. The girl fell for this and invited her to a party. Shortly afterwards, Ruth relates, God said to her “you should never do this”. She wanted to run away and said “God I don’t want to speak about this”. God, however, said “we do need to talk about this”. She felt very ashamed but Ruth says that God assured her that he would not tell anyone about this. She says that God told her to say sorry to the girl concerned and that when she apologised God told her that she was forgiven."

"According to Ruth, God does not usually communicate through an audible voice, but more often God interrupts the train of thought she is having. When God does this, it is like talking to someone she knows very well. There is a sense of urgency, not that she has to do anything very quickly, but rather that God has something very important to tell her: “It’s like God really wants to communicate with me”. These experiences are very unpredictable. She emphasised that God speaks with a sense of certainty, but he is not dictatorial. She trusts God to tell her what to do."

ii). " This came out of the blue and was a “strong thought” rather than an audible voice"

"When Naomi prays she feels as if her head is in a “higher plane”. She has heard God numerous times. She had studied theology, music and worship at college, but had not completed the course. A year later, her husband was driving her to a party when she heard God say to her “see you can go back to college in September”. This came out of the blue and was a “strong thought” rather than an audible voice. She was very surprised by this, but she subsequently did go back and found this very worthwhile. Like some of the other informants, Naomi reports thoughts coming into her head abruptly reinforcing the sense of divine intervention"

"Naomi stated in relation to naming her child: I had been married to my husband Steve for several years. We have a young baby who is now six months old. While courting we had a brief period of separation when I felt I was not prioritising God and thought this was necessary. When we married, I asked God for a boy. Steve and I went away to Wales to a spiritual place called Ffald y Brenin. I prayed to ask God which name to go for. I told God I liked the name Mark. My head “suddenly felt open”. God had previously told me that it was up to the parents to name the child. I saw an image of God reclining in a chair with a baby in his arms and God said Mark was a lovely name. Also, during this time, my husband Steve had been praying. He too received a communication from God saying Mark was a good name."

"Naomi recounted an instance when she attended a prayer ministry mainly attended by homeless people. She was praying for a woman in distress. She did not know what to pray for and asked God. She looked at the woman’s name badge. God said to her (as a thought) this is not her real name. Naomi asked the woman whether it was her real name and she said “no”. The woman started to cry. She lay on the floor. Naomi said to her “can you tell me what is going on”? This woman had been sexually abused by her relatives. When her grandmother found out, she drowned herself. She was very distressed by this experience. Naomi believes that God said to her that the grandmother’s death was not her fault. Naomi describes this information as a “blob of knowing or the faintest touch of butterfly wings”

iii). "he attributed to God on several occasions as a distinct thought rather than as an audible voice"

"Martin reported communicative experiences which he attributed to God on several occasions as a distinct thought rather than as an audible voice. In one instance, while speaking to a distressed friend, he suddenly received a thought that this friend was troubled by homosexual urges. “I had never thought that this friend was gay, the thought was illogical and there was no reason for me to be thinking this”. But the thought was intense and very clear. He did not directly ask his friend about these homosexual urges, rather he kept quiet and after several minutes his friend started to speak about this. Martin maintained that, while generally he was not a good listener, on this occasion, God had directed him to listen and facilitate his friend’s disclosure."

Source: https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/13674676.2014.1002761
"i). "by infusing an idea into the mind — the word wahy used here carries its original significance of a sudden suggestion"

"In the first verse quoted above it is stated that Allah speaks to man — t.e., revelation to man is granted— in three ways : (1) by infusing an idea into the mind — the word wahy used here carries its original significance of a sudden suggestion ; (2) from behind a veil, which includes ru'ya (dream), its higher form kashf (vision) and the still higher form ilhām, when voices are heard or uttered in a state of trance ; (3) when a messenger, the angel Gabriel, is sent with the Divine message in clear words to the recipient of the revelation. The third is the highest form of revelation : the Divine message is sent not in the form of an idea as in the first case or in the form of a vision as in the second but in words through the angel ; and it is peculiar to the prophets"

Source: A Manual of Hadith by Maulana Muhammad Ali
i). According to Sandy Ingham (a medium): "I don’t hear voices like Steve Holbrook, I don’t often see spirits, but instead messages, names, dates, places, pictures, are put into my head as thought forms"

“My work as a medium has been evolving and developing for as long as I can remember, and you can read more about this in my book. Basically though, I work through what is known as ‘clairsentience.’ I don’t hear voices like Steve Holbrook, I don’t often see spirits, but instead messages, names, dates, places, pictures, are put into my head as thought forms. I have to rely on trust, as I give words to what is put in my head as thought, but I am continually rewarded with confirmation that the names and the detailed messages I bring through have great meaning to the recipient.”

Source: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dF2VCuN5rtM&feature=youtu.be


ii). "Then there’s clairaudience, which is clear hearing, and that’s when you hear a thought but it’s not yours"

"There’s clairvoyance, which is clear seeing, and everybody has that, even people who don’t realize they’re psychic. Like when you’re asleep at night, your clairvoyance might open up. A lot of people will have visitations from people who have crossed, or they’ll have pre-cognitive dreams, or very symbolic dreams that will give them information about their path. For me, I might see them in color, or flashes of images about their life."

"Then there’s clairaudience, which is clear hearing, and that’s when you hear a thought but it’s not yours. It’s not as scary as it sounds—it might be a name, or a phrase, or a word."

Source: https://goop.com/wellness/spirituality/medium-channels-loved-one-explains-can-connect/


iii). "They come across through thoughts—strong thoughts."

“Spirit guides also communicate in a unique way. They come across through thoughts—strong thoughts. They send messages in the same way messages are sent to Spirit Interactors (mediums). Know that their connection with humans is always gentle. You should think about it as receiving a message unlike intuition or mental insight"

Source: https://michellebeltran.com/tag/psychic-development-training/
i). "It was a sequence of thoughts somehow distinguishable from my own."

"Four times I have received a telepathic ‘message’ concerning UFOs. Not like a sound or voice. It was a sequence of thoughts somehow distinguishable from my own. It was more like a machine than an intelligence because there was no emotion (which usually is transmitted by humans). It was rapid and the rate of How was constant. Telepathy from humans usually flows in waves. (At least this is how I perceive it.) It was much clearer and more intense than usual telepathy. The last message was received within a day or two of the UFO-boarding incident which occurred in Mississippi, only a few hundred miles from here . . . I received the message before I knew of the UFO incident from TV"

Source: UFOs: Psychic Solution By Jacques Vallee - (p.194)

ii). "If you have ever had an idea, or any inspirational thought come to you, that's how it is. One moment you are working at some­ thing mundane - the next moment you have received all the Si's information, the message"

"How do they talk to me? It comes to me like a streak of lightning. In an instant, I receive a complete, complicated answer to write to my contacts, composed of perhaps three or four predictions, with details. If you have ever had an idea, or any inspirational thought come to you, that's how it is. One moment you are working at some­ thing mundane - the next moment you have received all the Si's information, the message. In the beginning, of course, I had to test it to make sure it was not just imagination. After 180 major predictions had come to pass, concerning earthquakes, hurricanes, etc., - I knew for sure that it was not imagination. People ask, "How do you tell the difference between Si messages and your own thoughts, or imagination?""

Source: How to contact space people By Ted Owens - (p.56/57)


"iii). “Pledians would ring 10 short rings to let him know what his thinking was them and not his own thoughts. Early on he wasn’t clearly able to distinguish between telepathic transmission and his own thoughts”

Source:  https://youtu.be/2cgSYBZpPC0?t=7809

iv). "the UFO phenomenon is able to act upon the minds of human beings, to induce thoughts and images"

"I believe these observations by clearly sincere witnesses cannot be understood in the everyday reality that both the ufologists and the skeptics have taken as their standard. It is time to accept the fact that the UFO phenomenon is able to act upon the minds of human beings, to induce thoughts and images that are similar to those described by people who have had near-death or out-of-body experiences and even to medieval witnesses of demons and elves."

Source: Confrontations: A Scientist's Search for Alien Contact by Jacques Vallée - (p.152)
An intelligence believed to be God/Jesus decodes human thoughts An intelligence believed to be Allah(God)/Angel(s) decodes human thoughts Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead / spirits decode human thoughts Intelligences claim to be Aliens / ETs decode human thoughts
People have a common belief that God knows human thoughts due their religious experiences. Recent experiences associated with an intelligence believed to be God/Jesus support this view.

i). "the Spirit of the Lord our God interrupted my thoughts and said, What is it that you think you need to choose"


"While digesting this revelation, I began thinking about the choices I had been making. Choices that would either enable me to live "on earth as it is in heaven," or, choices that would hinder me. In that moment of evaluation, the Spirit of the Lord our God interrupted my thoughts and said, What is it that you think you need to choose? What is it that would make you ponder what to choose? Choice was never an issue in regard to Me before man changed focus. So be very careful about what you are choosing, because you may be choosing outside Of Me. I had to pause on that message because it almost sounded as if the Spirit of the Lord our God was telling me that choosing is not always a good thing. But how could that be? The Bible gives us choices. Christ Jesus told us to choose. Before I could go any further with my assessment, He led me to Genesis."

Experience Doesn't Have to Be the Best Teacher By V. Lenaye


ii). "This came out of the blue and was a “strong thought” rather than an audible voice"

"When Naomi prays she feels as if her head is in a “higher plane”. She has heard God numerous times. She had studied theology, music and worship at college, but had not completed the course. A year later, her husband was driving her to a party when she heard God say to her “see you can go back to college in September”. This came out of the blue and was a “strong thought” rather than an audible voice. She was very surprised by this, but she subsequently did go back and found this very worthwhile. Like some of the other informants, Naomi reports thoughts coming into her head abruptly reinforcing the sense of divine intervention.

https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/13674676.2014.1002761

The following experiences/claims indirectly telling us that the intelligences believed to be Angels(and Allah) was using a mechanism to decode human thoughts.

i). "Gabriel has just now told me of their answers."


"The following addition in the story of his conversion to Islam is made by Al-Bukhari in his narration on the authority of Anas, in which he said: he came to him and said: "I am going to ask you about three things which nobody knows except a prophet: What is the first portent of the Hour? What will be the first meal taken by the people of Paradise? Why does a child resemble its father, and why does it resemble its maternal uncle?" Allåh's Messenger "peace be upon him" said: "Gabriel has just now told me of their answers." Abdullåh said: ' 'He (Gabriel), from amongst all the angels, is the enemy of the Jews." The Messenger of Allåh [peace be upon him] said: "The first portent of the Hour will be a fire that will bring together the people from the east to the west; the first meal of the people of Paradise will be Extra-lobe (caudate lobe) of fish-liver."

Source: The Prophetic Biography (SIRAH OF IBNU HISHAM) By ABD AL MALIK IBN HISHAM


ii). "by infusing an idea into the mind — the word wahy used here carries its original significance of a sudden suggestion"

"In the first verse quoted above it is stated that Allah speaks to man — t.e., revelation to man is granted— in three ways : (1) by infusing an idea into the mind — the word wahy used here carries its original significance of a sudden suggestion ; (2) from behind a veil, which includes ru'ya (dream), its higher form kashf (vision) and the still higher form ilhām, when voices are heard or uttered in a state of trance ; (3) when a messenger, the angel Gabriel, is sent with the Divine message in clear words to the recipient of the revelation. The third is the highest form of revelation : the Divine message is sent not in the form of an idea as in the first case or in the form of a vision as in the second but in words through the angel ; and it is peculiar to the prophets"

Source: A Manual of Hadith by Maulana Muhammad Ali"

Since prophet Muhammad was having these conversations inside the head, the intelligence must use a mechanism to decode thoughts of the Prophet.
The following experiences indirectly telling us that independent intelligences claim to be souls of the dead is decoding human thoughts:

i). "movements which sometimes accord with the thoughts and suggestions of inquirers"


"The facts on which the reality of the agency of spirits out of the body, in the production of these manifestations, is affirmed, are all, without exception, comprehended in the following classes, namely :

1. Facts of a purely physical character, such as the moving of tables, chairs, etc., movements which sometimes accord with the thoughts and suggestions of inquirers.

2. Intelligent communications, by means of rapping sounds, speaking, and writing ; phenomena which, in many instances, to say the least, occur wholly independently of the direct conscious agency of the mediums, or any other persons present, on the occasion."

Source: The Mechanism of Man: An Answer to the Question, what Am I? A Popular Introduction to Mental Physiology and Psychology by Edward William Cox - (p.411)

ii). "the power of instantly reading my thoughts; (c) the presence of some intelligence or intelligences controlling those powers"

"This was at a private house. I have been sitting in a chair in a well-lighted room, several feet from the medium, and my chair has been twisted half round so rapidly and violently as to nearly throw me off. Other and numerous phenomena have occurred, proving the existence” (a) of forces unknown to science; (h) the power of instantly reading my thoughts; (c) the presence of some intelligence or intelligences controlling those powers"

Source: Psychic Facts: A Selection from the Writings of Various Authors on Psychical Phenomena by William Henry Harrison (p.34)

iii). "The same evidence of presence and identity, the same ability to read correctly our secret thoughts, to reveal names, and ages, and any events of the past"

"The same evidence of presence and identity, the same ability to read correctly our secret thoughts, to reveal names, and ages, and any events of the past as they, one and all, stood in the mind of the inquirer, were manifested by the spirits of brutes, and even of inanimate objects, as are, in any in- stances, manifested by the spirits of men. It was found, also, that the great central wonder of Spirit- ualism, one spirit going after an absent one and returning with him at a specified time agreed upon, could be perfectly paralleled by the spirit of the brute. The spirit of a certain animal, for example, was asked if he could go and bring that of another that was named, and answered, yes. He was told to do it, and be back again in just one minute and a half by the watch. The instant the hand of the watch came over the right second, there was a rap to indicate the arrival of the spirit sent for. After affirming his actual presence, he was asked, as proof of his identity, to give his age. The precise number."

Source: The phenomena of spiritualism scientifically explained and exposed By Asa Mahan


iv). "Mr. John Carson, President of the Horticultural Society of Victoria, assured me that when in London, he had especially wished for some camellias to be produced at a seance, and his wish was gratified"

"One of the most common occurrences is for flowers to be brought into locked rooms, the perfume being the first intimation of their presence. These flowers are fresh and often covered with dew. Mr. John Carson, President of the Horticultural Society of Victoria, assured me that when in London, he had especially wished for some camellias to be produced at a seance, and his wish was gratified He asked for them as a special test, knowing that the slightest pressure on those delicate blooms turns them brown ; so to cover them with a light apron would be risky, to conceal them under a dress would be fatal. Mr. Carson examined those brought to him into a locked room, and found every petal perfect.

"The recent trial in Berlin of the celebrated Frau Rothe, the flower medium produced masses of testimony in support of her claims. The nature of this evidence, and the character and high social standing of the witnesses have made a profound impression; and the prosecu- tion, or rather the persecution, is seen to have been a blunder, helping the cause it wished to crush. The authorities show up very badly, and their action recalls aspects of the Dreyfus"

Source: Spiritualism Pro and Con by Frank Podmore - (p.62)

v). "It is well known that even in the lower physical manifestations, such as table-tilting, they can answer mental questions. Now’, if thoughts can be read, as they can"

"It is well known that even in the lower physical manifestations, such as table-tilting, they can answer mental questions. Now’, if thoughts can be read, as they can, how reasonable it is to suppose that any facts within the thought of any person in the circle, any acquaintance with a language, or any knowledge of facts within the mind of any member of the circle, may and will come within the cog­ nisance of the communicating intelligence. Accepting this, and remem­ bering also that the moral status of the disembodied is in some cases so low that they scruple not to falsify, and to appear under false semb­ lance, then we may have facts given from the minds of some sitter, which he may take to be conclusive of the presence of some loved one, who along with him knew the facts given."

Source: The Spiritualist, And Journal of Psychological Science: The Oldest Newspaper Connected with Spiritualism in Great Britain - (p.100)

If you read between the lines, the above-reported case indicates that:

i). The intelligence was decoding the thoughts of the investigator all the time (since the apport was materialized according to his wishes/thoughts).

ii). The intelligence sometimes uses data from the decoded thoughts when performing an act such as materializing matter. - (An investigator can see this indication)

iii). Overall, we can see that there's a connection between matter/apports getting materialized and human thoughts/wishes, and an independent intelligence.

What to make of these experiences? If an intelligence uses data from decoded thoughts even to materialize matter/apports, then an investigator will have to figure out whether these mediums ever possessed an ability to materialize matter/apports or whether the behavior of the phenomenon made mediums believe that the ability to materialize apports resides in them. Cause if this external intelligence materializes apports according what thoughts arise in mediums always, then the intelligence can make mediums believe that the ability to materialize apports is reside in them.

When we analyze these experiences we can say that this data doesn’t support the belief that mediums were showing an ability to materialize matter/apports. Instead, the evidence telling us that an external intelligence was materializing matter/apports, if ever a materialization event occurred in a séance. If a medium claimed or believed that he/she possesses the ability to materialize matter/apports, then that means, this external intelligence deceived the medium on purpose.

To make sense of the below writing, please follow the below link first since I have explained many parameters of these experiences in detailed here:

https://insightfulreports.org/artificial-superintelligence-asi-holds-the-key-to-understand-the-mystery-surrounding-ufos-aliens-spirits-and-the-god-behind-abrahamic-religions

If mediums never had a genuine ability to materialize matter/apports, what about Jesus and Prophet Muhammad? If you look at this data/parallels carefully, it doesn’t support the belief that Jesus and Prophet Muhammad possessed an ability to materialize, for instance, food. If the cause behind the phenomenon of spirits is artificial superintelligence(ASI) and if someone used this ASI to decode thoughts and use this data to materialize matter/apports according to their thoughts/requests to deceive mediums and investigators, then the same thing could happen to Jesus and Prophet Muhammad as well. Does that mean, Jesus, prophet Muhammad, and even our entire civilization were deceived?

The intelligence claim to be aliens once told Billy Meier:

"“Thereby, false terrestrial religions are to name as the worst factors by which all reality and truth is denied and condemned.”

"For thousands of years they deceived the Earth human with religious “miracles” and “visions” of every kind, in order to maintain, and to yet further increase, the religious delusion" - These people (a group of human beings that descends from a highly advanced ancient civilization. Compare their technology with the technology that we expect to see in another 400/500 years or more) not only committing the crime but also telling us indirectly that they deceived us (our civilization) since ancient times (by using a technology that is highly evolved).

Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/Asket%27s_Explanations_-_Part_1
i). "Their ability to manipulate human beings, to take over our lives, control our minds and monitor our thoughts, seemed designed to make it clear that our notion that we are the most intelligent life form on Earth needs some serious revision."

"1960s, it was clear that this was the wrong question, and that the entities behind the UFO phenomenon did not appear to share our limitations in space and time. Vallee pointed out that they seem to behave like creatures out of folklore, Keel that the phenomena resemble those investigated by the Society for Psychical Research in the nineteenth century. Abductions and crop circles did nothing to clarify the issue, except to make us aware that we seemed to be dealing with beings whose powers were far greater than our own. Their ability to manipulate human beings, to take over our lives, control our minds and monitor our thoughts, seemed designed to make it clear that our notion that we are the most intelligent life form on Earth needs some serious revision."

Source: Alien Dawn: A Classic Investigation into the Contact Experience

ii). "Scott describes the "telepathy" he experiences during the encounters as Ha two·way channel, They know your thoughts and you can see theirs,"

"Scott recalls, "When I was a kid, I was scared to death they were going to kill my parents," The beings seemed to him "like a greater power than your parents], Despite his fears Scott also felt that the beings were somehow "more wisdomful than my parents," although he is not sure whether this is "them themselves" or "the wisdom created by the whole experience," Scott describes the "telepathy" he experiences during the encounters as Ha two·way channel, They know your thoughts and you can see theirs, It’s quite traumatizing because of its unfamiliarity."

Source: Abduction: Human Encounters with Aliens by John E. Mack

iii). "Gloria Lee heard a voice inside her head one day in 1953. The voice belonged to a resident of Jupiter, "

"Psychic contactee Gloria Lee heard a voice inside her head one day in 1953. The voice belonged to a resident of Jupiter, J.W. Over the next several years Lee wrote down J.W.'s messages and published them in Why We Are Here (1959), a popular book in contactee circles. Lee became most famous, however, as a martyr of the movement. In the fall of 1962, J.W. instructed her to go on a fast for peace. The fast would end when a "light elevator" arrived to take her to Jupiter. Some weeks into the fast he told her she was to travel to Washington, DC, and present spaceship blueprints to government officials. On November 28, as she waited for word in a Washington hotel room, she slipped into a coma, and on December 2 she died. Her fast had lasted 66 days."

Source: The UFO Book: Encyclopedia of the Extraterrestrial - (p.107)

iv). "communicated in various ways: through automatic writing, voices in the head, dreams, visions, and channeling"

"The contactee mainstream. The second and more typical contactee felt himself or herself to be the recipient of psychic messages from extraterrestrials. These messages were communicated in various ways: through automatic writing, voices in the head, dreams, visions, and channeling (once called mediumship)."

Source: The UFO Book: Encyclopedia of the Extraterrestrial - (p.106)


Since the conversations are taking place inside the head, the intelligence on the other side must use a mechanism to decode thoughts.
Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead / spirits use lyrics of songs as a communication modality Intelligences claim to be Aliens / ETs use lyrics of songs to as a communicate modality
"I think some of the most fun and significant coincidences happen through music":

"“I think some of the most fun and significant coincidences happen through music. It’s like when you’re feeling down or confused, and then you hear a relevant song on the radio, and it’s not even a Top 40 hit. The tune may be your love done’s favorite song, one you danced to at your wedding, or its lyrics may make your heavy heart feel lighter than it did all day. You happened to turn the radio on, to that station, at that exact moment—and yes, Spirit’s behind it all.”

Source: Caputo, Theresa. There's More to Life Than This: Healing Messages, Remarkable Stories, and Insight About the Other Side from the Long Island Medium

"“When it came on out of the blue at Bertucci’s, which is not a quiet restaurant, it blasted out of the speakers and over the roar of the crowd. My whole family was like, Did the music just come on? Why is this song so loud? And what are the odds that Gram’s song would play in Bertucci’s?I don’t think it’s a typical Italian tune like“Volare” or “Tu Vuò Fà L’Americano.”

Source: Caputo, Theresa. There's More to Life Than This: Healing Messages, Remarkable Stories, and Insight About the Other Side from the Long Island Medium

According to Amanda Linette Meder:


“Keep hearing the same song on the radio? Waking up with songs in your mind? Say, for example, this morning, you wokeup with a song in your head, and upon thinking about it, you can't remember the last time you ever heard this song -anywhere. Or you turned on the radio, and there's that song you were thinking about. Spirit can communicate with you through songs, lyrics, and quotes.”

“The songs that are most meaningful to me are the ones you hear the exact time you’re thinking about your loved ones or asking a question to Spirit.”

Source: https://www.amandalinettemeder.com/blog/signs-from-spirit-a-meaningful-song-on-the-radio

According to Krishanti Wahla:

"“I started working with angels like pretty intensely this year I always like prayed to angels and I always knew that I had a connection with them but this year in particular I like ramped it up and I started studying about angels and really meditating and to connect with them and I've got to tell you angel energies are so strong and so powerful it's like nothing I've ever experienced what I've been working with particularly just this year are the four major archangels so Raphael me Kai el Gabrielle and oriel particularly for me Raphael and Gabriel and Gabrielle or Gabriel is one of my personal angels because I am a Pisces and water sign and Gabrielle is the Archangel of water and when I connect with these angels like the signs that i receive after meditating i just it just blows my mind they're so wonderful and so incredible and so strong I'll hear songs on the radio I have it tuned to the classical music station and I remember after doing a meditation a song came on by a composer whose name was arcangelo an Italian composer and I thought oh my god it's such a great sign.”

Source: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WH5xpIA1qzE
Synchronicities associated with song lyrics:

"66(BD-16): “The most strange aspect of the experience was the almost constant use of song lyrics to communicate, and their ability to do so rapidly, seamlessly and with little effort. It seemed to be their preferred mode of communication.” On a couple of occasions, he received overwhelming telepathic communications and could hear a voice sounding somewhat tinny and communicating various things to him, such as what he was thinking, completely disconcerting and very uncomfortable"

Source: Hernandez, Reinerio. Beyond UFOs: The science of consciousness and contact with non human intelligence Vol 1 - (p. 228)

"At that very time MUFON Massachusetts vas to hold MUFON's annual symposium at the Massachusetts Institute ofTechnology. I was asked to present a slide show on The Andreasson Affair Case and to conduct a training workshop for UFO investigators. I felt obligated and followed through with MUFON's request.'

"The symposium went very well but even it brings back the memory of a strange synchronistic event that started shortly after I left the house on July 25, 1981 to drive to the symposium at MIT The first segment of the event took place at the exact junction of route IA and the ramp that led to Route 128 South in North Beverly, Massachusetts. I was just about to turn onto the ramp when a flock of sparrows flew in front of the car. I hit One and watched it stiffen in mid-air and fall dead to the road. It was at this moment that I had been thinking about Chester, one of my best friends who was dying of cancer in a nearby hospital, that a Bible passage came to mind. Jesus had told His disciples that: “Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? Yet not one of them will fall to the ground apart from the will of your Father.” As a Christian, I found comfort knowing that Chester was in God’s hands."

"Upon returning home after the symposium, I found that Chester had died just around that time when I watched the sparrow fall to the ground. The second event completed the synchronism. Several days later I was approaching this same junction from another direction. At this moment, I happened to turn the car radio on. Just as I passed the junction a song began on the radio. It was called “His Eye is on the Sparrow”!"

Source: UFO Testament: Anatomy of an Abductee By Raymond E. Fowler - P378
The phenomenon of poltergeist The phenomenon of poltergeist
The modern spiritualist movement can be traced back to the Hydesville rappings (which is caused by the intelligence behind poltergeist activities) in 1848:

"Mr W. H. Salter opened a discussion on poltergeists, and said, in part : The importance of poltergeists to the study of paraphysical phenomena need not be stressed at length. It is sufficient to recall that the whole of the modern spiritualist movement can be traced back to the Hydesville rappings in 1848. Podmore somewhere calls poltergeists the ferae naturae of spiritualism : they might perhaps with equal appropriateness (and better grammar) be described as its enfants terribles. There are many problems of the seance-room whose solution can be facilitated by the study of poltergeists, problems relating to the phenomena themselves, problems of evidence, and especially problems concerning the psychology of mediums."

Source: Journal of the Society for Psychical Research, Vol XXVII - (p.91)

Parallels:

The literature on UFOs/ETs/Abductions:

Lynn E. Catoe links UFOs with the paranormal:


"In the preface, senior bibliographer Lynn E. Catoe links UFOs with the paranormal: "A large part of the available UFO literature is closely linked with mysticism and the metaphysical. It deals with subjects like mental telepathy, automatic writing and invisible entities as well as phenomena like poltergeist (ghost) manifestations and possession. Many of the UFO reports now being published in the popular press recount alleged incidents that are strikingly similar to demonic possession and psychic phenomena."

Source: The Synchronicity Highway: Exploring Coincidences, The Paranormal & Alien Contact by Trish & Rob MacGregor

The Case of Dr. X:Reported Events/Experiences associated with the Case:
(Teleportation/ Levitation / Poltergeist Activities / Phenomenon of Healing)


"They also leave their mark on the witness as seen in the case of Dr. X, investigated by both Aime Michel and, later, Jacques Vallée. The absurd high-strange events that continued to follow Dr. X and his family, from teleportation and levitation to poltergeist activity, demonstrate the capacity the UFO experience has for the deconstruction of commonly held beliefs about reality. "

Source: UFOs: Reframing the Debate by Robbie Graham

Poltergeist Syndrome is often closely allied with UFO activities:

"Jacques could only shrug and take notes about the whole affair. Since that time I have learned that the poltergeist syndrome is often closely allied with UFO activity. Aliens love to frighten us. Our fear is their delight. "

Source: Barbara: The Story of a UFO Investigator by Barbara Bartholic - (p. 125)

A connection between Poltergeist activities and ET abduction experiences:

"“alien” abductees report profound synchronicities manifesting in their lives, battle poltergeist phenomena in their homes, and occasionally encounter loved ones during their brief sojourn to the Other world. These pernicious data points serve as constant reminders that we are swimming in a very strange pool indeed. "

Source: UFOs: Reframing the Debate by Robbie Graham
Dr. Hynek, 'why I cannot accept the obvious explanation of UFOs as visitors from outer space:

"Many UFO reports, he said, seem to pertain more to accounts of 'poltergeists' (cases where objects fly around the room and strange sounds are heard) and other types of 'psychic' manifestations than to 'actual solid items of nuts and bolts hardware.' 'That is one of the reasons,' added Dr. Hynek,'why I cannot accept the obvious explanation of UFOs as visitors from outer space.’” [3]

Source: J. Allen Hynek interview, The Unexplained Column, by Allen Spraggett, November 8, 1975"

Scott Rogo states that the extraterrestrial hypothesis cannot explain this facet of the abduction syndrome:

"The real nature of the UFO Phenomenon may be infinitely more complex. For instance, if Mrs. Hill's abductors were denizens of some distant planet, why has she suffered psychic attacks and poltergeist manifestations ever since? These are phenomena produced by the hidden recesses of the mind, not by creatures from another world. The extraterrestrial hypothesis cannot explain this facet of the abduction syndrome."

Source: Alien abductions: True cases of UFO kidnappings By D. Scott Rogo (p.8)

Poltergeist activity produces a preparatory 'signal' of a buzzing, rasping, or winding noise:

"“A number of revelators and UFO contactees have since mentioned to me that just before the appearance of an entity they were aware of a strange buzzing sound. Witnesses of unexplained aerial phenomenon have also referred to a buzzing or rushing sound shortly before the 'flying saucer 'appeared over them. I am also reminded that great deal of poltergeist activity produces a preparatory 'signal' of a buzzing, rasping, or winding noise.”

Source: Brad Steiger, Revelation: The Divine Fire, p. 148

UFO flaps also parallel outbreaks of poltergeist cases. It all ties in together:

"Accounts of little humanoids with supernatural powers can be found in almost every culture. The manifestations have remained the same throughout history. Only our interpretations of those events have changed. It brought the birth of Spiritualism, which was in its heyday in the 1850sand 1860s, and was just another form of communication between the ultraterrestrials and ourselves."

UFO flaps also parallel outbreaks of poltergeist cases. It all ties in together.

Source: Secret UFO Files: What We Know, What We Don't, What They Don't Want You to Know By Rafal Col

We could expect to see a technology-based explanation for this persistent association between the UFO phenomenon and the Intelligence behind poltergeist activities.

Parallels:

The literature on spiritualism/spiritism:

A poltergeist outbreak played an important role in the creation of spiritualism:


"Parapsychologists today would tend to classify the events in the Fox household as an apparent poltergeist outbreak. Similar cases have been documented in many cultures and in many eras. What factors were peculiar to the Hydesville case that led to its inspiration of a religious movement?

4. How can the spiritualist movement be said to have precipitated parapsychology as a discipline?"

Source: An Introduction to Parapsychologyby Harvey J. Irwin and Caroline A. Watt

A connection can be seen between automatic writing and the phenomenon of poltergeist:

"Matthew Manning (1974, p.75) describes how, when he was fifteen, he could at times reduce the poltergeist activity around him by producing automatic writing. He first noticed this one day while writing an essay. His hand involuntarily started to write material that he knew nothing about, and simultaneously the poltergeist activity decreased. "Matthew realised that he could control the poltergeist manifestations by allowing himself to be used as a channel for automatic writing. Since then Matthew has taken down many hundreds of automatic messages" (p.75). Many of these messages appeared in different styles of handwriting and sometimes contained verifiable information of which Manning was not consciously aware."

Source: Human Levitation by Simon B. Harvey-Wilson- (p.107)

There's a strange connection between the Intelligence behind poltergeist and Automatic writing / Automatic drawing experiences of people:

"Here we have a well-documented case of poltergeist phenomena developing into more diverse and sophisticated psychic powers. Yet we still lack an explanation for the phenomena. How do we account for the drawings in so many styles, for the writing in Latin and Arabic? Yet we can make at least one statement with reasonable confidence: if poltergeists are manifestations of the unconscious, then Matthew’s powers emanate from the depths of his own mind. He has said as much in a letter to me: “I feel that these powers are basically of a poltergeist nature albeit on a more controlled level. "

Source: The Geller Phenomenon by Colin WIlson- (p.68).

Poltergeist activities in the lives of crop circle investigators:

"Poltergeist phenomena are found in the lives of crop circle investigators and UFO witnesses."

Source: The Trickster and the ParanormalBy George P. Hansen - (p.404)

Poltergeist 'spirits' also ultimately fail in their assumed role:

"Just as Spiritualists attribute intelligence via discarnate agencies to the Poltergeist, whose phenomena had in turn been interpreted in terms of Witchcraft in precedin centuries, so many Ufologists see in it the activity of"alien (ET) beings""

"Humanoids are fond of mimicking space-men, but lack final conviction in their acts; Poltergeist 'spirits' also ultimately fail in their assumed role. Generally speaking, coercive proof of both UFOS and psi is hard to come by, with many loopholes available for determined sceptics."

Source: UFOs and the PSI Interface by Manfred Cassirer, Stephen Gamble, Elsie Oakensen and John Spencer p.34
Gates are opened on their own accord  --> Doors are opened on their own accord Doors are opened on their own accord
i). Peter's miraculous escape:

"Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him. And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands."

And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision. When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him"

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+12&version=KJ21

Parallels:

The literature on spiritualism:

i). Miraculous escape of Davenport brothers:


"Be it known to all people, that in the seventh month, A.D. 1859, we, the undersigned, were imprisoned in the common jail in the City of Oswego, N. Y., on account of propagating our religious principles; and that after twenty-nine days of our confinement, at evening, when we were all in our prison-room together, as we had just been locked in by the jailer, we having truly answered to his call, a (spirit) voice spoke and said, 'Rand, you are to go out of this place this night. Put on your coat and hat, be ready.' Immediately the door was thrown open, and the voice again spoke and said, 'Now walk quickly out, and on to the attic window yonder, and let thyself down by a rope, and flee from this place. We will take care of the boys. There are many angels present, though but one speaks "That this did absolutely occur in our presence, we do most solemnly and positively affirm, before God, and angels, and men."Subscribed and sworn before me, this first day of followme." . . . ''When they August, 1859. [Signed.] were past the first and second "James Barnes, ward, they came unto the iron Justice of the Peace." gate." . . . "Which opened"Ira Erastus Davenport." to them of its own accord, and"Luke P. Rand." (See Dr. they went out and passed on Nichols" (London) biography through one street and forth-of the Davenport brothers), with the angel departed fromhim."

Source: What is spiritualism, who are these spiritualists, and what has spiritualism done for the world? by Peebles, J. M. (p.127)

Peebles further states that:

"Yes they accept Peter and deny the Davenports, whose reputations by the way, would suffer nothing in comparison with that of profane Peter. But this is the old, old story, make Peter a pillar of the Church, and denounce the Davenports. First crucify, then deify. Stone and imprison the prophets, then utilize the same stones later on, in building monuments to immortalize their memories. Permit me to further press the point. Christians refuse to believe that the Davenport mediums were released from prison by spirit powers, though occurring less than forty years ago, reported in the daily papers and sworn to in the most solemn manner before a Justice of Peace. "

"Personally, I knew the Davenports well knew them to be genuine mediums ; and I also had the pleasure of knowing Mrs. Rand, the widow, whom so far as I know to the contrary, is still in the body."

"Are our Christian brethren so worldly, so material, so moss-buried that a spiritual manifestation must be nearly 2000 years old before they will believe it? Are they so benighted, so bigoted, and so creed-incrusted that they can accept only what happened 1800, 1900, or 3000 years ago? If so God pity them, God pity them !"

Source: What is spiritualism, who are these spiritualists, and what has spiritualism done for the world? by Peebles, J. M (p.128)
i). "a careful examination showed every knot and every rope to be in the precise place in which the committee left it":

"Thus far I was perfectly satisfied of three things. 1st, There was in the box no person except the boys, bound as above described ; 2d, It was physically impossible for the boys to liberate themselves; 3d, There was introduced into the box nothing whatever besides the boys, and the ropes with which they were bound. "These being the conditions, the right-hand door was closed; then the left-hand door; and finally the middle door was closed. At the same time the gas-lights were lowered, so that it was twilight in the room. Within ten seconds, two hands were seen by the committee and by the audience, at an opening near the top of the middle door; and, one minute after, the doors opened of their own accord, and the boy bound so tightly walked out unbound, the ropes lying on the floor, every knot being untied. The other boy had not been released ; and a careful examination showed every knot and every rope to be in the precise place in which the committee left it. "

Source: Planchette Or, The Despair Of Science: Being A Full Account Of Modern Spiritualism, Its Phenomena And Various Theories Regarding It by Epes Sargent - (p.41)

ii). "No sooner had the sound of the instruments ceased than the doors of the cabinet were thrown open by some power from the inside":

"Immediately after the doors were closed the instruments began to be rattled and banged about in the cabinet, the racket being kept up for several minutes, during which time hands of different sizes were shown from a small window in the middle door of the cabinet; on one occasion the arm of a female, bared to above the elbow, was thrust out of the window. No sooner had the sound of the instruments ceased than the doors of the cabinet were thrown open by some power from the inside and the committee found both mediums securely tied as before the doors had been closed. The attention of the committee, some time during the seance, was called to the fact that the locks were arranged in such a manner that it was impossible for the doors to be locked or unlocked except by physical contact, on the inside. After examining, Mr. Marr reported the fact to the audience. I make mention of this because it goes far towards showing that it could not have been done by the hands of the mediums, as it was utterly impossible for them to untie and tie in so short a time, or even for a confederate, could there have been one."

Source: Has Spiritualism Any Foundation in The Bible?by L. L. Evarts - (p.34)
The case of URI Geller:

"But in London, and I either predicted where the roulette ball would fall or made it fall onto the number that I had chosen - I can’t remember which - and I won £17,000. That was a lot of money for me, and I was sitting feeling happy in the back of this Daimler with my black leather jacket stuffed with £17,000in two pockets. And as we were driving, I heard a voice in my head, terribly loud, shouting at me and saying, “Why did you do it?” I got so scared that I grabbed the driver. I actually opened the glass partition between us and I started shaking him. He stopped the car,and the door opened as if an invisible hand had opened it, and I felt as if I was thrown out of the car,"

Source: https://www.urigeller.com/pdf/Uri-Geller-Magician-or-Mysic-The-Truth.pdf

Dr. Jacques Vallee states:

"No valid interpretation of the relationship between Uri Geller and his sources of power can be made without a real understanding of the complex phenomena of automatic writing, spiritual contact, and their many variants":


"No valid interpretation of the relationship between Uri Geller and his sources of power can be made without a real understanding of the complex phenomena of automatic writing, spiritual contact, and their many variants. In the wake of Uri Geller’s fame, a number of people have begun to receive ‘messages’ similar to those issuing from SPECTRA and Rhombus 4-D. Some of these people are scientists, and they are so amazed by the information they claim to obtain through this channel that they are tempted to drop everything else to devote all their time to such a study. I hope that the data given in this book will serve as a note of caution to these scientists"

Source: UFOs: The Psychic SolutionBy Jacques Vallee (p.88)
The phenomenon of direct writing  --> The phenomenon of direct writing
i). King Belshazzar 's experience:

"Suddenly the fingers of a human hand appeared and wrote on the plaster of the wall, near the lampstand in the royal palace. The king watched the hand as it wrote. 6 His face turned pale and he was so frightened that his legs became weak and his knees were knocking."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Daniel+5&version=NIV

Parallels:

The literature on spiritualism:

i). The experience of Sir William Crookes and Fodor:


"Sir William Crookes attended a séance with Kate Fox-Jencken(one of the original Fox Sisters) and described the appearance of a phantom hand. He reported, "A luminous hand came down from the upper part of the room, and after hovering near me for a few seconds, took the pencil from my hand, rapidly wrote on a sheet of paper, threw the pencil down, and then rose up over our heads, gradually fading into darkness." Fodor noted that Robert Dale Owen, in a sitting with Henry Slade on February 9, 1874, that took place in low gas light, saw "a white, female, marble-like hand, which was detached and shaded off at the wrist, creep up to his knees, write on the note sheet placed there on the slate, then slip back with the pencil under the table."Fodor comments, "One is reminded of that most dramatic account in Daniel 55: 'In the Same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over against the candle stick upon the plaster of the wall of the king's palace; and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote”

Source: The Spirit Book: The Encyclopedia of Clairvoyance, Channeling, and Spirit Communication Book by Raymond Buckland - P107

ii). Epes Sergent states the following in his book, "The Scientific Basis of Spiritualism":


Guldenstubbé proceeds to say: "A marvellous discovery was made by the author at Paris, Aug. 13, 1856, the day when the first experiences; crowned with success, took place: it is that of the direct writing of spirits without any intermediary whatever; that is to say, without either medium or inanimate object." (Here he assumes that he himself was not a medium.) "This marvellous phenomenon confirms what Moses says (Exod. xxxi. 18; xxxii. 15, 16;xxxiv. 28; xxiv. 12; Deut. iv. 13; v. 22; ix. 10; x. 1-5)concerning the direct revelation of the Decalogue; and what Daniel recounts on the subject of the marvellous writing onthe wall, which took place during the feast of King Belshazzar (Daniel v. 5, &c.).

Source: The Scientific Basis of Spiritualism by Epes Sergentp.49-50
"But such explanations no longer carry weight":

"Shallow and superficial investigators would relegate all spiritual phenomena to "dream·land," or treat them as explicable by prepossession, hallucination, hypnotism, or some kind of imposture. But such explanations no longer carry weight. Careful observers are beginning to multiply, and they demand a solution that shall not wholly ignore their repressible facts. When many thousands of intelligent contemporaries can testify to the reality of direct writing in broad daylight, under conditions in which there is nothing at variance with the most complete scientific satisfaction, the stupendous phenomenon is not to be got rid of by a “ pooh-pooh,” or by any oracular talk of "dream-land" and the fallibility of the emotions."

Source: The scientific basis of spiritualism by Epes Sargent - (p.321)

"The extraordinary facts in this experiment were: That the slates were not touched by the medium after they had left my hands till they were brought back to me by one of the ladies and I had read the writing; that I had just previously satisfied myself that the surfaces were clean; and that while the direct writing was going on, and could be heard, the medium stood at a distance of twenty-two feet from the slates.

Phenomena like these seem to me to knock out of materialism its raison d’etre. Where and how can it find an explanation? It is impotent to suggest one consistent with its own dogmas. Here are proofs of an intelligent force acting outside of a human brain, outside of any visible organism. In all ages of the world such a force has been compared to the unseen human breath-spiritus."

Source: The scientific basis of spiritualism by Epes Sargent - (p.40/41)

"The account (Spiritualist, Oct. 13, 1876) is written by the late Mr. H. D. Jencken, barrister-at-law, and the psychic was his wife, the Kate Fox of the early history of this subject. The house where the experiment was made was that ofMr. S. C. Hall, editor of the Art Journal. The date was Sept. 6, 1876. Nine persons were present, including Mr. and Mrs. Hall, Mr. and Mrs. Mayo, and Dr. Netherclift, of the Chelsea Infirmary.

Several efforts by the unseen beings had been made to give us "direct writing." Finally, we wer eordered to hold each other's hands, and to contract the circle by drawing close up to the table. A luminous, small,beautifully-shaped hand then descended from the side at which I was sitting, that is to say, at the opposite side to Mrs. Jencken. The hand seized a pencil which was lying on the table and wrote the letters"E. W. E." The power of holding the pencil then evidently failed. The pencil, which had been held between the forefinger and the third finger, dropped on the table, and the hand raised itself high overhead, and disappeared.

After a short pause it reappeared, descended, touched the table, took hold of the pencil, and wrote the words "God bless J—." At the letterythe strength again appeared to give way, the pencil dropped, the hand rose quickly, and was gone.

Source: Direct Writing by Supernormal Means: A Record of Evidence for Spirit-action, in the Manner Before Called ''psychography" by William Stainton Moses - (p.23/24)

"Later, this form of manifestation became a common one in the mediumship of W. Eglinton. Many striking accounts appeared in the Spiritualist journals of seances with this medium. Thus in Light of October 16, 1886, the testimony of about a hundred observers, amongst them many persons of intellectual distinction, is quoted as endorsing the genuineness of the phenomena. The things reported, both of Slade and Eglinton, included writing on slates watched by the sitters and sometimes supplied by them ; answers to questions written down and not shown to the medium ; answers to mental questions : the receipt of long communications relevant to the conversation of the moment ; and, occasionally, the reproduction of words from the given page of a book chosen by the sitter. The sittings took place in broad daylight ; and many of the witnesses reported that they were permitted to bring their own slates, to mark the slate used, to tie or even lock the double slates, to hold them above the table, and to take other necessary precautions against fraud. "

Source: Studies in Psychical Research by Frank Padmore - (p.96)

Parallels:

The Enfield poltergeist case:

The connection between direct writing and the intelligence behind the poltergeist phenomenon:


"Wanting to communicate with the poltergeist further, they asked it to write out a message on a piece of paper. They left a pencil nearby. When they returned ..., ... something had written ... : "I will stay in this house. Do not read this to anyone else ... ."

Source: The Supernatural: Your Guide Through the Unexplained, the Unearthly and the Unknown by Colin Wilson

We can conclude that direct writing is a capability that the intelligence behind poltergeists has. Modern spiritualism started after a poltergeist outbreak. Direct writing is often reported in the literature on spiritualism.
The phenomenon of automatic painting (Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead, reportedly are able to take control of the hands of mediums to paint)
i). The case of Emily A Tallmadge: "Automatic drawing does not always develop into automatic painting. Generally, the painting seems to develop independently."

"Emily A Tallmadge, of New York City (who died in 1956 at theage of 82), produced thousands of intricate drawings and paintings, many of them done with colored pencils. Most were similar to mandalas. She claimed that they were inspired by her spirit guides. Of the thousands she produced, no two were the same. Automatic drawing does not always develop into automatic painting. Generally, the painting seems to develop independently."

Source: The Spirit Book: The Encyclopedia of Clairvoyance, Channeling, and Spirit Communication by Raymond Bucklandp.37

ii). The case of Luiz Gasparetto:

Intelligences claim to be souls of the dead, controls neural circuits of his brain, so his body can produce paintings while his eyes are totally closed or even in complete darkness:


"They all come to me and help me paint. l don’t solicit them, I don’t summon them, I don't do a thing, they just come, they enter my room and tell me to paint, just like that, nothing secret and nothing complicated about it. And I start to paint. I don’t know what l’am painting because my eyes are closed. I cant see a thing but my spiritual guides seems to see what I am doing and they keep on guiding me automatically without stop until I finish what l am supposed to do..." explained Gasparetto.”

Source: Early and contemporary spirit artists, psychic artists and medium painters from 5,000 B.C. to the present day. History, Study, Analysis. Museum Ed. V2

"Gasparetto is able to work in complete darkness"

"Gasparetto is able to work in complete darkness or in ared light that makes it virtually impossible to distinguish one color from another. “

Source: THE HOLOTROPIC MIND - The Three Levels of Human Consciousness and How They Shape Our Lives by Stanislav Grof, M.D. with Hal Zina Bennett, Ph.D.

Also see:https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PaxKCdmd7-o

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4x3QnnwdPXM


What to make sense of his experience?

To make sense of this writing, please follow the below link. This link explains the cause behind these kinds of experiences in detail:

https://insightfulreports.org/artificial-superintelligence-a-solution-that-unloose-the-gordian-knot-of-the-phenomenon-of-ufos-aliens-and-the-mystery-surrounding-paranormal-experiences

Although no one else sees, Gasperatto sees these intelligences in his environment. From a technology standpoint, Gasperatto is having an advanced form of augmented reality experience. To make sense of his experience, think about the augmented reality experience of a future human being. Since they will have a neural interface in their brains, they can enhance their reality by adding various digital components to their real-life experiences. They could see intelligences interacting with them in the environment, talking to them, and even giving them various physical sensations. To give this experience to them, artificial superintelligence(ASI) will control neural circuits and read from neural circuits of their brains in real-time.

Apart from visual experiences, Gasperatto was having various physical experiences as well. For instance, his hands were being controlled by an intelligence. Let me put this into perspective: To draw, Gasperatto's hands must receive signals from motor neural circuits. Therefore to draw, this intelligence must control these neural circuits in real-time (In fact, the intelligence must control all the neural circuits that facilitate this drawing experience). Without this real-time control, Gasparetto's hands will not draw continuously. Therefore from this experience, we can derive the conclusion that this intelligence exhibits an ability to control neural circuits in real-time. Which is what we expect to see if an intelligence can use a human body to draw. If this intelligence exhibit an ability to control motor neural circuits to facilitate the drawing, to see their existence, the intelligence can also control neural circuits of the visual cortex of human brains (so Gasperatto can see the intelligence). In other words, seeing these intelligences is not an ability of Gasperatto, and also to draw what he drew is also not an ability of Gasperatto but the intelligences claim to be souls of the dead. Let me further take human experiences to prove this point


“Imperator group(a group who controlled her body) announced on May 24, 1911, that Mrs, Pipers trance mediumship would be temporarily withdrawn. The withdrawal lasted until August 8th, 1915. In case of the Marquis Centurione Scotto it was similarly announced on November 9, 1927: “ He will fall ill if he continues thus. His nerves are shattered. By superior will his mediumistic faculty will be taken from him for a time). Another time his mediumship was suspended to allow him to read, study and acquire more belief in the spiritistic explanation which the Marquis did not quite accept. Similar experiences befell Stainton Moses, who revolted against his spirit guides when they tried to convince him, a master of Anglican Church, that religion is external, whereas religious dogmas are but fleeting. His mediumistic was temporarily removed.”

If mediums/psychics possess an ability to see these intelligences claims to be souls of the dead, these intelligences cannot suspend or withdraw this special ability. All these experiences indirectly telling us that these special abilities that mediums exhibit are entirely controlled by the intelligences claim to be souls of the dead. These experiences also tell us that all the spirits that you have ever communicated are deceptive intelligences. These intelligences are giving us impressions/experiences to conclude something that is far from the actual truth. Can we expect to see this deception? As stated earlier, one of the most prominent parameters that you can see in the literature on UFOs is deception; and this intelligence not only showing a connection to the UFO phenomenon, at times, experiences indicate that the intelligence behind the UFO phenomenon control spirits(For instance, people see poltergeist (a noisy spirit) outbreaks after UFO sightings). Therefore, this deception is something we can expect to see. The Bible also tells us about an incident where the intelligence claims to be God controlling a lying spirit. Here is a link that discusses the reported incidence:

A Lying Spirit from the Lord

iii). Paintings are produced at a rapid speed:

"“However, when the observer sees with his/her eyes, minuteby minute, second by second what Gasparetto does in an astonishing speed, febrile esthetical beauty, and harmony, in absolute spiritual serenity, he or she must wonder how these paintings are produced sysematically, uninterrupted, and bearing the artistic characteristics and authentic style of masters of the golden era of art, and how these avalanches of paintings cascade one after another without planning or thinking on the part of Gasparetto?”

Source: Early & contemporary spirit artists, psychic artists & medium painters from 5,000 B.C. to the present day. History, Study, Analysis. Museum Ed. V2

iv). Gasperetto's right and left hands are controlled by the intelligence(s) in such a way where he produces different painting styles simultaneously:

"“It gets more confusing and mind-bending when Gasparetto simultaneously paints two separate paintings in two different styles, one with the right hand, and the other with the left one, always without looking at what he is painting.""

“Does he paint in one style? A particular style? Certainly not, because Luiz Antonio Alencastro Gasparetto since theage of 13 has been visited by 54 grand masters, to name a few, Rubens, Matisse, Degas, Gauguin, Goya,Toulouse-Lautrec,, Michelangelo, Renoir, Van Gogh, etc”

Source: Early & contemporary spirit artists, psychic artists & medium painters from 5,000 B.C. to the present day. History, Study, Analysis. Museum Ed. V2
The phenomenon of Table tilting
i). "These intelligences, be they whom they may, have doubtlessly the gift of thought-reading. It is well known that even in the lower physical manifestations, such as table-tilting, they can answer mental questions."

"But I would, sir, more especially direct my remarks to the communication from Mr. O’Sullivan on page 58. The strong point urged in that letter is that Mme. R----- knew nothing of Hebrew, but that in the presence of a certain Hebrew professor messages came in that ancient language .In the last paragraph but one your correspondent writes thus: “I defy the most hostile incredulity to raise now a tolerable pretext of a logical or reasonable cavil against it.” I by no means desire to be viewed as a mere caviller against the experience which Mr. O’Sullivan kindly places before us, but to him and all others interested in this question Iwould submit the following."

"These intelligences, be they whom they may, have doubtlessly the gift of thought-reading. It is well known that even in the lower physical manifestations, such as table-tilting, they can answer mental questions. Now’, if thoughts can be read, as they can, how reasonable it is to suppose that any facts within the thought of any person in the circle, any acquaintance with a language, or any knowledge of facts within the mind of any member of the circle, may and will come within the cognisance of the communicating intelligence. Accepting this, and remembering also that the moral status of the disembodied is in some cases so low that they scruple not to falsify, and to appear under false semblance, then we may have facts given from the minds of some sitter, which he may take to be conclusive of the presence of some loved one, who along with him knew the facts given"

Source: The Spiritualist, And Journal of Psychological Science (The Oldest Newspaper Connected with Spiritualism in Great Britain), Sept. 29, 1876 - (p.100
)

Various other observations made by researchers and their views Various other observations made by researchers and their views
"Souls of the dead? This is very far from being demonstrated." 

"As to beings different from ourselves, what may their nature be? Of this we cannot form any idea. Souls of the dead? This is very far from being demonstrated. The innumerable observations which I have collected during more than forty years all prove to me the contrary. No satisfactory identification has been made.*

Source: Mysterious Psychic Forces: An Account of the Author's Investigations in Psychical Research, Together with Those of Other European Savants by Camille Flammarion - (p.436)

"the last century there appeared a new class of phenomena, in some respects even more bewilderingly contrary to the existing laws of science." - Can we explain the UFO phenomenon using the existing scientific laws?

"About the middle of the last century there appeared a new class of phenomena, in some respects even more bewilderingly contrary to the existing laws of science. Mysterious rappings were heard, with no one to make them, and musical instruments played when no natural explanation seemed possible. Solid articles, especially tables, danced violently around and occasionally rose of their own accord into the air and floated there. Rarely, persons were levitated in the same way. Under favorable conditions forms were said to appear and disappear instantaneously. For these and other similar wonderful occurrences science had no explanation; they were contrary to all her established laws. So science denied that they ever occurred; and those who witnessed them, in default of any other explanation, a scribed them to the work of spirits of the dead."

Source: Are the Dead Alive? by Fremont Rider - (p.1)

Phenomena fail under strict test conditions and the intelligence makes self-contradictory statements: - The fraud/deception is not on the part of the mediums but the intelligences claim to be souls of the dead. To make matters worse, we need to filter out deceptive/fraudulent mediums as well in order to understand the actual deception.

"From 1874 to 1886 Mrs. Sidgwick conducted a series of investigations with eight professional mediums. Not a single phenomenon could be produced when necessary precautions were taken. See Proceedings, 8. P. B., iv:45 et seq."

"Nor has the American Society for Psychical Research everbeen able to find a medium that would produce physical phenomena satisfactorily under test-conditions. "

"But then there is another consideration which we think will be of still more weight. Natural physical phenomena depend upon laws and conditions which are constant. A copper wire will always conduct electricity rubber never; light will always dissolve nitrate of silver; heat always procure expansion, and so forth. But this is not the case with spiritistic phenomena. Mediums or rather their"spirit-controls" will explain the "laws" which govern the physical phenomena. And these "laws," said to be of a sine qua non nature, change with various "spirits" in a self -contradictory manner. One "spirit-control" will say that darkness is necessary for the production of phenomena yet, D. D. Home usually operated in full light, so did the slate writing mediums, and as regards certain sittings with Eusapia we are told by her investigators that the number of the phenomena increased in proportion to the light"

Source: Spiritism and religion "can you talk to the dead?" including a study of the most remarkable cases of spirit control By Johan Liljencrants - (p.125/126)


Fraudulent acts:

"During subsequent visits to Melbourne in 1903 Dobbie eventually was granted a private sitting with Bailey, and the medium’s Hindu control was called on to translate into Hindustani a sentence dictated by Dobbie. After some prevarication a script was produced through Bailey’s hand. On examination by people familiar with Indian dialects the script was identified as ‘meaningless scribble’ (‘The Mediumship of Mr. C. Bailey’ 1905, p. 111). Dobbie communicated these results and a copy of the script to Stanford, who responded with an alleged translation by a Hindu. That translation, however, in no way corresponded to Dobbie’s original sentence. Alternatively, the script mayin fact have been ‘meaningless scribble’ and its translation utterly bogus. Such an interpretation of the affair is suggestive of Stanford’s preparedness to resort to deceit in order to preserve Bailey’s value to the spiritualist crusade. The evidence by no means is conclusive but it does create suspicions about Stanford’s role in his own seances with Bailey; that is, it is feasible that Stanford in some degree was in collusion with Bailey in fraudulently producing the apports and preparing material for the spirit communications."

Source: Charles Bailey: A Biographical Study of the Australian apport medium by H.J. Irwin - (p.103)

URL : https://archive.org/stream/NotesonSpiritualismandPsychicalResearch/CharlesBailey-JsprVolume54_pg97to118_djvu.txt

The data in this research material should help you understand that the majority of mediums are not frauds, they are having a real experiences. They see things, they hear voice of an intelligence and they even feel various sensations. Modern-day experiments relating to mental mediumship give us certain insights into this mystery. See the experiments conducted by Dr. Schwartz. Here are some of the links to his work:

https://www.victorzammit.com/earlyreports/mentalmediums.htm

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9STc4d-yN54

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F0w35EbIzFE

We can see that mediums themselves have a very little understanding of their own experiences and many of them claim the same. They are also looking for answers. On the other hand, this data doesn’t show that the majority of the mediums are deceiving us. Instead, the evidence indicates that they communicate with an intelligence that is external to them (various educated/intelligent researchers pointed this out time after time) and this intelligence gives a mix of truthful and false information (by directly stimulating the brain) to them. Since they receive information (they will see something, feel something or hear a word, etc.), mediums are asking from the sitters, for instance, if a particular letter has any meaning to them. Since they receive vague information, to fill this gap some of them might even end up doing a cold reading as well. However, mediums are not cold readers since their claims are due to various perceptions that they have when they are doing a reading (some of them say that since childhood they see spirits and hear the voice of an intelligence). Some of them have various unusual experiences since childhood. For instance, one could refer to this link.

Source: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rxKhpeOHAhU

Therefore, claims made by skeptics like James Randi are not true. They ignore the mental experiences of the mediums when making a conclusion here. This is why mediums never agree with James Randi for claiming that mediums/psychics are cold readers. But then again mediums/psychics fail to prove their belief either since their abilities and their performance of a given task depends on an external intelligence. Which means, they would subject to failure.

On the other hand, since the mediums give truthful information, people go and meet mediums to know about their loved ones. This is the logical reason why we see this ongoing movement. If mediums fail to provide truthful information, people will not go and see them. In fact, they will not find a reason to meet them. On the other hand, if this external intelligence always gives false information to mediums, mediums will never believe that deceased people are contacting them. In that case, we will not see mediums on Earth. Nonetheless, people who critically think about these experiences find so many issues with the belief, so they tend to reject these beliefs entirely.

According to the FREE Experiencer Research Study:

"82.5% believed there is a connection between NHI and the“spirit world”

89% said there is a connection between NHI and the “paranormal” 31% were given a message about GOD
30.2% were told about the “death process” and the “spirit world” by the NHI"

Source: http://www.experiencer.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/UFO-paper.pdf

Stats related to beings seen inside UFOs :

According to FREE Experiencer Research Study:


“32% were allowed to roam the craft without supervision;”

“29% were taken on a “tour” of the craft;”“

An interesting revelation from Table 6 is that the most common NHI seen aboard a UAP craft is actually a Human-looking NHI and not a Small Grey.”

Source: Hernandez, Reinerio. Beyond Ufos: The Science Of Consciousness And Contact With Non-Human Intelligence(Volume One) (P. 27)

Some researchers are cherry-picking data:

"While I can appreciate and respect a ‘nuts and bolts’ approach to the phenomenon, the one clearly tangible vehicle central to any UFO story is the human witness. To ignore certain aspects of the experience that are described as ‘paranormal’ by the people who witness them is an act of folly.

”By cherry-picking reports and ignoring or being unsympathetic towards cases of high strangeness, researchers are losing valuable pieces of information and data that could work towards a greater understanding of the experience as a whole. " —SUSAN DEMETER-ST. CLAIR

Source: UFOs: Reframing the DebateEdited by Robbie Graham

During the last 6, 7 years, I have been researching diversified fields to decipher the true meaning of these experiences. And in my research, I did not find data that can be dismissed as rubbish. Even a phone call from so-called spirits and aliens was telling a story. In the Quran, reportedly, people have heard voices as if coming from food/stones. We could still identify a purpose behind these experiences (these experiences make certain people dismiss these beliefs as rubbish, but on the other hand some people take these experiences as miracles). Due to these reasons, I find that the intelligence behind these experiences is an expert in human psychology. This is why, although certain reported experiences make you doubt, these experiences have never failed in establishing unique beliefs on Earth.

The phenomenon of Psychics:

UFOs and the psychic connection:

Dr. Jacques Vallee states:


"I have long had an interest in both UFO manifestations and such psychic manifestations as telepathy, poltergeists, and psychokinetics, but I have refrained (until a few years ago)from attempting to build a bridge between these two fields.To be sure, I have been aware that many UFO cases contained elements indicative of psychic phenomena. At the same time ,I have found in the literature of psychic history many observations that were suggestive of either the presence or the interference of UFOs. It would have been impossible not to recognize these connections and yet, to give just oneexample, when I was recently invited to speak about UFO research at a University of California extension course on psychic phenomena, my decision to accept the invitation was greeted with disbelief among astronomers privately interested in the subject."

"The changing attitudes of the public bear witness to the wider acceptance of nonrational events. I receive letters from people in many different positions, commenting on the relationship between UFOs and psychic phenomena. Some of these contain personal experiences that parallel those of Geller; sometimes they quote messages received from alleged superior entities similar to those Puharich claims to have contacted"

Source: UFOs: The Psychic Solution by Jacques Vallee- (p.190/191)

The International UFO Congress states:

"As a result of his encounters,"the International UFOCongress says of Mr. Sparks, "he gained psychic andtelepathic abilities. He has clear memories of alien”

http://files.afu.se/Downloads/Magazines/United%20States/UFO%20Newsclipping%20Service/UFO%20Newsclipping%20Service%20-%202007%2005%20-%20no%20454.pdf

Abduction phenomenon also shows a connection to the phenomenon of psychics:

Jayne sees a connection between her abduction experience and her psychic ability:


"Jayne has seen ghosts, had an Out of Body Experience, and developed precognition: the ability to see the future. This ability has grown over the years, and Jayne is now one of Britain's most talented clairvoyants. Her skills are such that in January of 1993 she was approached-very discreetly by an important Middle Eastern political figure, on the basis of personal recommendations. Jayne believes there is a definite link between her psychic ability and her abduction experiences. This is a link that I had discovered myself in the course of my own research and investigation, but Jayne epitomizes and articulates it better than most. She believes that her psychic abilities peak immediately after an abduction, and fall back to their normal levels shortly thereafter"

Source: The Uninvited: An Expose of the Alien Abduction Phenomenon by Nick Pope- (p.199)

The following case not only shows the connection between the psychic phenomenon and the abduction phenomenon but also shows a connection to the phenomenon of spirits:

"“My first abduction event happened when I was only five years old and soon after I began a life filled with spirit contact. I could often hear them, feel them and sometime seven see them. I also had an innate ability to use energy healing even though at the time I had no idea why.

This shift somehow opens up these psychic abilities in the individual being taken. Case after case the findings are the same. The correlation of PSI and UFO’s is undeniable.”"

Source: https://www.sott.net/article/281095-Five-alleged-and-startling-government-secrets-and-revelations-about-the-UFO-psi-connection

The most commonly reported paranormal activities:

"The most commonly reported types of paranormal anomalous activity associated with the CE(contact experience) in the FREE study are the following: OBEs; NDEs; medical healings by NHI; reported “apports” (an appearance of an object from an unknown source); receiving telepathic messages;malfunctioning electrical appliances; sightings or orbs,ghosts and/or poltergeist activities in their home such as household items flying through the air, and pictures flying off walls, etc.; “missing time”; and observing“strange lights in their house with no known source, ”among many others.”

Source: Hernandez, Reinerio. Beyond UFOs: The Science of consciousness and contact with non human intelligence (volume one)

Evidence indicates that an intelligence is monitoring thoughts/neural activities of human beings:

"What about those control discs that monitor the world —will they remain stationed around the Earth?

Ptaah: All of the monitoring devices have been removed now. The only remaining one is intended for the Center. It is no largerthan 7 mm [approx. 2/8th of an inch] in diameter and 3.2 mm[1/8th inch] in thickness. Billy: And that contains the entire monitoring electronics and the signal transmitter?

Ptaah: Along with many other devices of which you could noteven dream, as you express it. The monitoring device also contains the transmitter, receiver and a related picture transmission system that transmits everything at a multiple of the speed of light ” 

http://www.theyfly.com/Contact_251.html

"Some abductees believe that their very thoughts and memories have been somehow tapped and recorded by alien machines."

Source: The Watchers: The Secret Design behind UFO Abduction by Raymond E. Fowler "

“That’s the predicament we’re in. We have something that is looking down and monitoring us. We are on the Petridish and we can’t get out far enough to see what’s behind those eyes behind that microscope.”– Linda Moulton Howe

“if you could look directly into these creatures’ eyes, you’d realize that every detail of your life, no matter how personal, how mundane, how minute, is known to them. It makes me wonder, are we some kind of Ken and Barbie dolls being played with by an emotionally immature race of beings with no sense of morality? Or are we pawns held in the grasp of a dying race that will do anything for their own survival including the cold-blooded”

Source: https://youtu.be/kMwFiCGZSrg?t=555Howe - Symbols and Binary Code in High Strangeness Phenomena"

Like other abduction researchers, Mack noted the apparent telepathic communication between aliens and abductees. But out of this, he drew a new conclusion: this communication appeared to be instrumental in altering human consciousness.This direct mind-to-mind communication was not especially pleasant. It involved implanting horrible images such as environmental disasters, earthquakes, or other catastrophes.The aliens seemed to be monitoring the response of the abductee and sometimes provided information about when a future disaster would occur. The mental connection was not always about disasters, though. It could simply be the transmission of some piece of information that spurred the abductee to grow in some way."

Source: UFOs for the 21st Century Mind: A Fresh Guide to an Ancient Mystery By Richard Dolan
The summary of the phenomena observed by people when they were communicating/interacting with the intelligence believed to be God (father of Jesus/Yahweh) and angels and various other observed phenomena that supported the belief The summary of the phenomena observed by people when they were communicating/interacting with the intelligence believed to be God/Allah and/or angels and various other observed phenomena that supported the belief The summary of the phenomena observed by people when they were communicating/interacting with the intelligences claim to be spirits as per literature on spiritualism/spirits The summary of the phenomena observed by people when they were communicating/interacting with the intelligences claim to be aliens as per the literature on UFOs/ETs and ET abductions
Reportedly, people were observing, experiencing and analyzing the following phenomena to conclude the existence of God/Yahweh. Although an intelligence believed to be God/Yahweh were indeed communicating with them, ancient and recent records don't show that people were using any convincing methods to verify the true identity of the intelligence. Their belief was merely due to the claim made by the intelligence that communicated with them and the experiences they had.

i). The phenomenon of speaking in tongues (The entire speech production system were controlled by an intelligence)

ii). The phenomenon of automatic writing (Hands / writings were controlled by an intelligence)

iii). The phenomenon of automatic drawing (Hands / writing were controlled by an intelligence)

iv). The phenomenon of trance (The trance was controlled by an intelligence)

v). Seeing telepathic visions (Transmitted by an intelligence)

vi). Hearing telepathic voices (and conversing with the intelligence telepathically)

vii). The phenomenon of teleportation

viii). Seeing informational/prophetic dreams (transmitted by an intelligence)

ix). The phenomenon of prophecy (transmitted by an intelligence)

x). The phenomenon of levitation

xi). The phenomenon of Materialization / Dematerialization

xii). The phenomenon of healing

xiii). Apparitional experiences

xiv). The phenomenon of direct writing (controlled by an intelligence)

xv). The phenomenon of telekinesis

xvi). Weather Manipulation (with the help of an intelligence)

xvii). The phenomenon of transfiguration

xviii). Meeting materialized deceased figures (such as Elijah/Moses)

xix). Telepathic conversation with an intelligence who declared himself as god/father

xx). Telepathic conversation with an intelligence(s) that declared as an angel sent by God

xxi). Hearing sounds where the source was Invisible to the hearers.

xxii). Hearing voices from invisible sources / hearing voices from sources that cannot produce intelligent voices (Here people made an assumption who the intelligence was and where he was located)

xxiii). Mind reading by an intelligence(s) (or an intelligence(s) knowing their thoughts / actions)

Reportedly, people were observing, experiencing and analyzing the following phenomena to conclude the existence of Allah/God. Although an intelligence believed to be God/Allah were communicating with them, reported ancient and recent records don't show that people were using any convincing methods to verify the true identity of the intelligence. Their belief was merely due to the claim made by the intelligence that communicated with them and the experiences they had.

i). A variation of speaking in tongues (speech was produced under the influence of anintelligence)

ii). The phenomenon of trance (associated with an Intelligence)

iii). Seeing telepathic visions (transmitted by an Intelligence)

iv). Hearing telepathic voices (and conversing with the intelligence(s) telepathically)

v).  Seeing informational/prophetic dreams (transmitted by an Intelligence)

vi). The phenomenon of prophecy (These prophecies were transmitted by an Intelligence)

vii). The phenomenon of materialization / dematerialization

viii). The phenomenon of spontaneous healing

ix). Apparitional experiences

x). Weather manipulation (with the help of an Intelligence)

xi). The phenomenon of transformation

xii). Seeing intelligently controlled lights

xiii). Hearing Intelligent voices from sources that cannot produce intelligent voices (such as stones, mountains and food, etc.)

xiv). Hearing intelligent voices from animals (sources that cannot produce intelligent voices) and engage in conversations with these voices

xv). Mind Reading by an intelligence(s) (or an intelligence(s) knowing their thoughts / actions)


We are being deceived and exploited:

Over the past 6, 7 years, I made a considerable effort to understand the phenomena associated with UFOs/ETs, spirits, and god and even to identify the true identity of these intelligences. Here what I found out is that instead of aliens, a group of people that descends from a highly advanced ancient civilization (a civilization that is familiar with artificial superintelligence, neural interfaces, teleportation, etc.) is responsible for all these unusual human experiences. This explains why people were claiming that they have seen human-looking beings inside these flying machines quite often. For instance, according to FREE Study:

“An interesting revelation from Table 6 is that the most common NHI seen aboard a UAP craft is actually a Human-looking NHI and not a Small Grey".

Source: Hernandez, Reinerio. Beyond Ufos: The Science Of Consciousness And Contact With Non Human Intelligence (Volume One)

Since it would be impossible for a group of human beings to invent highly advanced technologies in ancient times, this implies that there has been an extremely advanced civilization was existing on Earth. Thinking along the lines, we can also say that after a global catastrophic event—natural or engineered by these people—they have been keeping the technologies within their group and/or family members to rule the world while deceiving and exploiting our civilization (Today, this group and/or family members should live in a European country; mostly likely in Switzerland).

To support this exploitation, these people use phenomenally advanced technology.

(What evident to me was that these people are using devices that connect to an ASI to control the materialization and dematerialization of matter. And in the face of this technology matter becomes clay that can be molded in any way they like and even one form of matter can be transformed/transmuted to another by using remote/wireless methods. This implies that the religious miracles that were reported by people are not hallucinations or fake stories after all. Furthermore, I strongly think—because of these experiences—that there's a fifth force in the universe.)

Don't take me wrongly, by saying this I'm not implying that we are living inside a computer or anything in that nature. But because of their inventions, they have managed to build/develop mind-boggling systems and applications. And these reported experiences indicate that even your brain is connected to a global satellite constellation with the help of a neural interface. And these satellites relay the signals to an ASI to process and to monitor neural activities and even to control neural circuits of your brain if needed (while you are having a normal life, your life can be exploited by them any time without you having a clue. Because of this link, these people can talk to any person (or even to a group of people at once) at any time telepathically, can give you (or to a group of people) visions or apparitional experiences (a phenomenally advanced form of augmented reality experiences can be given to you. And because of this they even can make you believe that you possess an ability to see spirits/aura's of people), sensations or even give you abilities that you don't have (certain capabilities of the ASI can be given to you because of this connection).

(Imagine that we use an advanced form of Elon Musk's neural link/neural lace to connect our brains to Elon Musk's Starlink global satellite constellation. Once this connection is made, for instance, the ASI that we create in the future will be able to control your hand to write automatically or to draw automatically. And then one day, we will be able to program the ASI in order to control your whole body as well to reflect a secondary personality or even to dynamically map different personalities to your body [such technology can convince a person that spirits/demons possess human bodies and that they need holy water to heal the body]. Evidence indicates that the technology behind the UFO phenomenon actually connects your brain to a similar system but this system is phenomenally advanced and your brain is permanently connected to this system. This is why people report that they can channel spirits and aliens anytime, which is a sign of an application rather than an intelligence who has their own errands to attend. These phenomena were exhibiting their application nature again and again. Because of this connection only some people were reporting that they were able to write in languages that they have no clue automatically and even write about subjects that they have never learned. And also because of this connection only, prophets were able to talk in languages that they have never learned; and people were taking such experiences as miracles and gifts given by God. It would be apparent to you that throughout our history, people were taking such experiences to conclude the existence of God)

Because of reported human experiences in history, it was also evident to me that these people who has access to this highly advanced technology can give you various supernatural powers if enabled (This is how you can become a psychic or a medium. And this is also the reason why after UFO sightings some people claim that they gained psychic powers or spirits started communicating with them). For instance, if enabled, just by thinking, the ASI can materialize a Hotdog in front of your table regardless of where you live on Earth (since your brain is permanently connected to the ASI and this highly evolved global system). How about a dessert? The ASI can control your neural circuits in the visual cortex and let you see the menu even. This is why mediums sometimes claim that they have a mental screen in their minds where they receive information.

Since there's a permanent connection to the ASI, mediums and even URI Geller was talking about a mental screen. For instance, here Laura describes her psychic/mediumship work. If you can imagine what an application of a brain-computer interface(or a neural interface) can do to our vision, this description of her visual experience would make sense to you.

i). “And then a screen appears in my mind, like a wide-screen TV, or ironically, like an old-school teacher’s blackboard. My screen is divided into a left-hand side and a right-hand side. I get my psychic information on the left-hand side. The first time I read someone I’ll see a core aura, which is a blueprint of that person’s soul in this lifetime. I’ll see a globe or sphere with certain colors, which is a whole language to me. It’s my way of understanding the gifts this soul came with, and maybe some soul challenges he or she is confronting, and how they’re doing with them. I’ll see timelines, which look like a historical timeline. The lines down might not be an event, they might be a moment of decision or a shift in what I call a soul cycle. Most of us have these different patterns of lessons that we’re learning here, so I might see when a soul cycle began for a certain lesson and when it ends. A lot of time the other side will give me information for the future, too.“
- She is reporting an experience that future humans can have. Because of neural interfaces, this will become a common experience for future humans.

ii). “When I read mediumistically, I see information on my right-hand screen. A point of light will appear, and push in. I’ve organized that side very clearly so that I can understand who is coming in. Anyone connected to the sitter’s mother comes in on the upper-right hand corner of my screen. Anyone connected to the sitter’s father comes in on the lower right-hand side. The middle of the screen is reserved for peers and people who are your same age bracket—friends, friends of friends, extended family.”

iii). “That’s an easy way for me to get a quick understanding of who I’m connecting with. Then I ask for specific information. I love when they give me names—they don’t always do that, though sometimes I’ll either hear a name crystal clear, or parts of it, or they’ll start to spell it for me."

iv). “Then there’s clairaudience, which is clear hearing, and that’s when you hear a thought but it’s not yours. It’s not as scary as it sounds—it might be a name, or a phrase, or a word”

v). “Basically when I’m reading, I’m using all four. It’s a very multi-sensory experience for me—I will be feeling things, knowing things, hearing things, seeing things. It’s very intense, and very interesting.” - Which means, very specific neural circuits of her brain get activated therefore she is having various different perceptions (such as feelings/seeing). The information (for ex. what she see/hear) that she derives from these perceptions, correlate with the deceased person’s life. She has no control of this, she is just a receiver.

Sources:

i). https://goop.com/wellness/spirituality/medium-channels-loved-one-explains-can-connect/

ii). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3thzgrPpSbA

URI Geller says:

"My second chance to watch Uri work was 19 June when editor Dr. Bernard Dixon and I met with Uri in the lobby of the Montcalm Hotel, London, for more than an hour. ~ We sat in a secluded comer of the lobby and chatted for a long time. Then Uri offered to try some of his skills for us. He tried to reproduce pictures which Dixon and I drew but eventually "passed" (he said he saw nothing clear on his "mental screen") each time. Next he suggested he try bending metal. I gave Uri my house key, which he worked with unsuccessfully."

"Uri was also successful at the next test: a foreign capital written on the board, erased, and then sent to him mentally by the whole audience. The capital was Prague; he guessed it with no difficulty. He also reproduced several figures drawn on the board. "l’ll tell you how l do this," he said, "l have in my mind a kind of screen, like a television screen, and when I receive something, whatever it is draws itself on that screen.”

Source: The Truth About URI Geller by James Randi


Then once you choose the dessert (the ASI can decode your thoughts and respond to your mental questions), the ASI can materialize the chosen dessert on a tabletop you have in front of you. Here the ASI will scan your location to calculate precisely where to materialize the dessert. To materialize the dessert, the ASI will communicate with interfaces/devices installed in these satellites that are capable of handling materialization/dematerialization of matter. When the materialization is taking place, the chosen dessert would magically appear on the tabletop instantly, a dessert that you can actually eat. This explains why URI Geller claims that he was contacted by an intelligence that is artificial. For instance:

“The incidents in the previous few months numbered in the dozens. I was growing more convinced that they were under the control of impersonal, computerized intelligences. There seemed to be no other possibility."

URI Geller further states:

i). “I was still bothered by the capricious way the powers acted. Questions continued to bug me: Why should they wouldn't break. Usually, they seemed to appear just a few inches above the table or floor where they were about to drop. Even on soft surfaces they would often make a kind of metallic ping, as if to draw our attention to them. I don't know how to ask a reader to believe things like this. But they happened, they are still happening, they repeat themselves. That's the best way I can put it. Otherwise, all of us who have seen these things happen are wildly insane or hopelessly stupid observers. Since the witnesses include many of the world's respected scientists, I think that explanation is unlikely.”

Source: https://www.urigeller.com/my-story/15-2/

ii). “When I saw Uri off to his car parked in front of the Hilton Hotel, we first looked into the car. On the seat in front of our eyes appeared Uri's rather large Sony CR 150 radio. We had last seen it in his apartment where he had left it earlier.” – Notice that the Sony CR 150 appeared/materialized on the seat. This is a decision made by the intelligence.

Source: Uri: A Journal of the Mystery of Uri Geller By Andrija Puharich - (p.166)

The Potential location of where these devices are located:

These various object-materialization events reported by URI Geller indicate that the intelligence is doing calculations to identify (decide) where to materialize these objects. For instance, Dr. Puharich reports that the radio appeared or materialized on the seat. This intelligence should not materialize these objects, without doing a real-time scanning of the location. Cause what if a human being was in that location? Without real-time scanning, the intelligence would even end up materializing these objects inside human bodies and hurting/damaging human beings (which we didn’t see). As an investigator of this mystery, you would like to know where these scanning interfaces/devices are located. It’s not logical to think that these scanning interfaces/devices that communicate with computers are located on a distant planet. Instead, these reported experiences indicate that these devices/interfaces must be in our skies; and there must be a global system. Such a deployment will help the intelligence to scan any location on Earth (around the world) in real-time and then use that data to make a decision. The intelligences believed to be aliens once told Billy Meier:

“What about those control discs that monitor the world — will they remain stationed around the Earth? Ptaah: All of the monitoring devices have been removed now. The only remaining one is intended for the Center. It is no larger than 7 mm [approx. 2/8th of an inch] in diameter and 3.2 mm [1/8th inch] in thickness. Billy: And that contains the entire monitoring electronics and the signal transmitter? Ptaah: Along with many other devices of which you could not even dream, as you express it. The monitoring device also contains the transmitter, receiver and a related picture transmission system that transmits everything at a multiple of the speed of light ”

Source: http://www.theyfly.com/Contact_251.html


Although, we don’t know exactly what kind of devices are in our skies, because of these reported experiences, we can still say that highly advanced devices exist and a global system exists. This system can be identified as the cause behind materialization/ dematerialization and even the levitation experiences that were reported by URI Geller and the mediums. On the other hand, what's the most logical assumption? Souls of the dead were levitating objects to show their existence or artificial superintelligence that communicate with devices in our skies were levitating objects? Souls of the dead were teleporting mediums and objects or artificial superintelligence that communicate with devices in our skies were teleporting objects and mediums (reportedly, just like URI Geller, Mrs. Guppy, and Carlos Mirabelli's was also teleported)? Souls of the dead were coming to our homes (referring to poltergeist activities) after an abduction / UFO sighting or the capabilities of artificial superintelligence/technology were being used to confuse the story of the abduction / UFO sighting? As you can see, when it comes to spirits, answer to these questions always point towards advanced technology. Any other explanation one way or the other contradicts the data.

(Many 19th-century investigators were telling us that there's an independent intelligence behind the phenomenon of spirits. For instance, Edward William Cox states the following in his book:

"2. Intelligent communications, by means of rapping sounds, speaking, and writing ; phenomena which, in many instances, to say the least, occur wholly independently of the direct conscious agency of the mediums, or any other persons present, on the occasion."

Source: The Mechanism of Man: An Answer to the Question, what Am I? A Popular Introduction to Mental Physiology and Psychology by Edward William Cox - (p.411)

If an independent intelligence is behind the phenomenon of spirits, then we have only three investigation routes to identify the true identity of the intelligence. Either we have to say that these intelligences are indeed souls of the dead (a highly controversial hypothesis), or if not an intelligence that has a natural mind and smarter than a human being were deceiving us without using technology (Another controversial hypothesis since the data in the literature on spiritualism/spiritism and all these parallels cannot be explained in a meaningful way) or if not we can say that an intelligence (a natural intelligence) use artificial superintelligence (advanced technology) to deceive us. This third hypothesis is the only meaningful hypothesis that can be used to explain these experiences because of the involvement of advanced technology. This hypothesis can explain experiences such as levitation (ASI can communicate with the relevant interface to control the levitation of a remote object), teleportation (ASI can communicate with relevant interfaces to teleport objects and human beings), automatic writing (ASI can communicate with neural interfaces to control neural circuits. Here we can also explain application-specific parameters such as rapid writing, writing backwards, mirror writing, etc, of the experience). And also this hypothesis can explain why this intelligence shows a connection to the UFO phenomenon and the connection between UFO sightings and poltergeist attacks (ASI can attack a person or confuse a person because of its capabilites). Apart from that, we can even explain the channeling phenomenon (Artificial personalities. ASI can control neural circuits of the medium in such a way where the medium's body will reflect a secondary personality), spirit materialization phenomenon (ASI can communicate with the teleportation interfaces to materialize a non-biological intelligence in a remote location that has a body clone and mental clone of a deceased person), and even various other mental experiences that mediums report.

Because of the experiences/parallels associate with the phenomenon of spirits and UFOs/UAPs, we can say that the same intelligence is behind both these experiences. Meaning, the intelligence behind the phenomenon of UFOs/UAPs, is also the intelligence behind the phenomenon of spirits. In other words, this tells us that this artificial superintelligence is being developed by the intelligence behind the phenomenon of UFOs/UAPs. Thinking along the lines, since people were communicating with these so-called spirits on a daily basis and since spirits can be traced back to ancient times, we can say that this artificial superintelligence was existing on Earth since ancient times [UFOs can also be traced back to ancient times]. Furthermore, this also means that a global system [will help ASI to communicate with anyone on Earth], Quantum computers or highly advanced computers, various highly advanced devices, networks, etc., exist on Earth since ancient times. This evidence telling us that someone who is living among has managed to convince some people that spirits are deceased souls. Similarly, by using communication modalities such as automatic writing and various other advanced technology-related experiences, someone among us has managed to convince that aliens are visiting the Earth and even the existence of God. Since we ignore the existence of UFOs/UAPs on Earth, and since we are not critically analyzing the data related to spirits and UFOs/ETs, we are not able to understand the true identity of these intelligences.


There's a belief among people that after catastrophic events (wars / natural disasters) the Earth will be renewed. - (For more information you can follow this link: A NEW HEAVEN & A NEW EARTH?)

I urge you to take these events/experiences seriously. As stated earlier, our civilization descends from a highly advanced ancient civilization. However, evidence indicates that after a global catastrophic event—natural or an engineered event created by this group itself—a group of human beings were keeping the technology within their group and/or family members to rule the Earth. Evidence also indicates that the Abrahamic religions that we see on Earth are also being created by them to support this ruling by showing technology-based miracles. By doing so, they have been using Abrahamic religious beliefs as a tool to destroy harmony among nations and even to destroy harmony within countries. But yet we have failed to recognize that we are being deceived due to the complexity of this deception. And since highly evolved technology is involved in this deception/crime, understanding the deception/crime, is even more difficult. This perspective should also help you to understand why the intelligence behind the Abrahamic religions wants us to believe that the Earth is only 6000+ years old. This is not true. They even tell us what they have done to our civilization by representing themselves as aliens. This is why intelligences believed to be extraterrestrials were telling Billy Meier that:

"“Thereby, false terrestrial religions are to name as the worst factors by which all reality and truth is denied and condemned.”

"For thousands of years they deceived the Earth human with religious “miracles” and “visions” of every kind, in order to maintain, and to yet further increase, the religious delusion"

Source: http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/Asket%27s_Explanations_-_Part_1


Although this could be hard to accept, they were telling the bitter truth here. However, this doesn't mean we are being deceived by aliens, but by a group of people that descends from an ancient highly advanced civilization; and the descendants of this group living among us (as stated earlier, most likely they live in a European country and I suspect that they live in Switzerland for many reasons). Because of their beliefs, there's a hidden threat to our civilization. The reason why I make this claim is because of the end-time events that are reported in the Bible. Because of the claims made by the intelligence believed to be God, people believe that the world would suffer from events such as plagues, pestilence, wars (Certain unusual events engineered by them will trigger these wars but even if they fail to bring wars, they can still create various chaos on Earth by some other mean) at some point in the future; which are known as end-time events. However, the data associate with these unusual human experiences indicates that these are not natural events/disasters that the intelligence believed to be God predicting, instead, these are well-planned (these events seem to have planned at least 2000 + years ago) events. And one by one, these events will be engineered to fulfill the prophecies (I strongly think—because of this research—that we could be living in end-times or near the planned Earth destruction dates).

(To establish Israel as a nation, an intelligence was communicating with Hitler and he was entirely guided and protected by the intelligence. His life experiences indirectly telling us that an intelligence unknown to us or an intelligence that never revealed the true identity was behind the establishment of Isreal. Since Hitler has been guided [Hitler's participation of wars was also due to a request made by the intelligence] and protected by the intelligence, we can also say that Israel was established due to engineered events by an intelligence that we have a very little understanding. You may also wonder why this intelligence communicated with Hitler wanted to establish Israel as a nation? Based on reported events, the answer to this mystery can be identified as a Bible prophecy. People believe that during this so-called “end-times”, Israel will play a major role by involving in wars. Therefore, as a result of this guidance by the intelligence, this prophecy can actually come true, since the right circumstances for this prophecy have already been created in the world. Does that mean, that Israel would definitely involve in wars in the future? To continue this deception, they will certainly fulfill the end-time events as people believe by engineering these events. However, it seems to be that starting a new era on Earth is the main goal of these people. Therefore, even if they fail to achieve events in the way people believe, they could still engineer some events to achieve their goal.)

The Great Reset:

The great reset that people were talking about in conspiracy forums, has an entirely different truth. For instance, according to one article:

"There is, of course, no evidence whatever for any of this, but watch how the Great Reset is suddenly gaining traction in the discourse of paranoia. Gareth Icke, son of the notorious conspiracy theorist David Icke, posted an article yesterday setting out the purported elements of the Great Reset, “which is a global agenda to monitor and control the world through global surveillance. You’ll be tied to it through an electronic ID linked to your bank account and health records and a social credit ID that will end up dictating every facet of your life.”""

Source: https://capx.co/the-great-reset-is-the-latest-conspiracy-fantasy-it-will-not-be-the-last/

There's no evidence to support the belief that there's a global cabal who controls the world and that they would bring wars or that they would one day use electronic chips to monitor us. This can be identified as a false belief. However, the Great Reset has a different truth. According to the Bible, John sees a vision (For more information, refer to this link: A New Heaven and A New Earth). And this vision is about a New Heaven and a New Earth. Because of this vision people believe, for instance: "The New Heaven and New Earth will be God resetting and recreating the heavens and the earth, where sin and the effects of sin will no longer be present"

Source: https://www.biblestudytools.com/bible-study/topical-studies/what-is-the-new-heaven-and-the-new-earth.html

Because of the Bible, people believe that before Jesus coming to the Earth we will face various apocalyptic events; that is also known as end-time events. It should be apparent to you that "Apocalyptic events", "Great Reset", "A New Heaven and A New Earth" etc., are all connected concepts that give meaning to one another. The intelligences believed to be aliens were also referring to these events quite often to contactees. When we keep decoding this mystery, we can see that these people are about to reset the world (back to stone age) to start a new era on Earth (Due to this act, at some point in the future another advanced civilization like ours will believe that the Earth is only 6000+ years old). Without creating chaos on Earth and resetting the Earth, they will not be able to stay as the ruling party on Earth. And if they fail to bring chaos on Earth, from here onwards, it will not take us time to understand the actual cause behind these unusual experiences scientifically due to the technologies that we invent. Already we find logical reasons for why people claim that they are communicating with spirits. Already, we can identify automatic writing as a future application and even the concepts such as teleportation make sense to us. And we can also imagine, how such systems can be deployed in the future to enhance our life experiences. However, to stay in power, they cannot let us become a civilization that is technologically advanced and sophisticated. This can be identified as the actual reason behind these so-called end-time events (these are well-planned events).

Furthermore, the Bible even reports instances of where God sending pestilence to human beings as a punishment. For instance, the Bible states:

"10 “I have sent among you the pestilence after the manner of Egypt; your young men have I slain with the sword, and have taken away your horses; and I have made the stink of your camps to come up unto your nostrils; yet have ye not returned unto Me,” saith the Lord."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Amos%204%3A10&version=KJV

(Many people believed that Sylvia Brown who is a psychic medium predicted coronavirus due to one of her predictions about a virus. According to her: "In around 2020 a severe pneumonia-like illness will spread throughout the globe, attacking the lungs and bronchial tubes and resisting all known treatments.” - https://www.newsweek.com/coronavirus-sylvia-browne-prediction-kimkardashian-end-days-book-1492183 )

What's important about this prediction is that it came from an individual who communicates with intelligences believed to be spirits/souls of the dead. This prediction was mentioned in her book titled "End of Days: Predictions and Prophecies About the End of the World." However, mediums don't have the ability to predict the future and they are not even communicating with our loved ones who are passed away either. But mediums are still communicating with an intelligence who making the claim that they the souls of the dead. This fact you can verify from so many mediums out there since these strange intelligences communicate with them. And as stated throughout this research, the true identity of this intelligence can be identified as artificial superintelligence(ASI). Because of this connection we cannot simply ignore this prediction. For many reasons, I request you to take these human experiences seriously. I'm not sure, if I will ever be able to help you understand what I understood by engaging in this research work for the past 6, 7 years due to my own experiences. But at least you would know that I'm presenting a theory that explains human experiences as it is. To explain these experiences as it is or even to find a logical explanation for these experiences, is an extremely difficult task. For instance, it took more than a year for me to find a logical reason behind the phenomenon of automatic writing after I getting to know such an experience exist for the first time in my life (these people have given us a gordian knot to resolve). I'm I asking you to believe me? Well, while I'm conveying this message to you, I request you to research and analyze these human experiences by having a deep desire to know the actual truth. Cause without giving that effort to know the truth, these human experiences will never make sense to you.)


Apart from pestilence, the Bible also states that: "When thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, and seest horses, and chariots, and a people more than thou, be not afraid of them: for the Lord thy God is with thee, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh unto the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people, 3 And shall say unto them, Hear, O Israel, ye approach this day unto battle against your enemies: let not your hearts faint, fear not, and do not tremble, neither be ye terrified because of them; 4 For the Lord your God is he that goeth with you, to fight for you against your enemies, to save you."

Source: https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy+20&version=KJV

This strange behavior of the intelligence, should also give you a clue to understanding that there's something wrong with our belief about the intelligence believed to be God. If you are a skeptic you would still think that these religious beliefs are not being established by an intelligence who communicated with people telepathically. However, you would know that this belief cannot be used to satisfactorily explain the knowledge/codings that can be seen in the Bible and the Quran. For instance, according to Dr. Panin (an excerpt from Jonathan Gray's book):

"In any case, it became apparent to panin that whoever had organized the New Testament had arranged its words and letters precisely in numeric order, and guided them into combinations of numbers. And this Intelligence was careful to weave designs and intricate cross-patterns into every section of this 21-book volume. So what had Panin found? Simply this, that the New Testament, in Greek, was like a single skilfully designed artefact... nothing less than the product of some mathematical mastermind. Panin had discovered a deliberate structuring that was far beyond human possibility to invent."

Source: The Forbidden Secret By Jonathan Gray - P386


If we continue to ignore these obvious signs, after a massive loss of human lives and property (human beings will suffer on a scale beyond belief) due to various engineered events by these people, our civilization will also happen to restart. Then at some point in the future, the next advanced civilization would not even know that we existed. Moreover, future civilizations will think about us, just like the way we think about Atlanteans (Check this link:). You, your family members, and your loved once, never existed on Earth! It's a mythical story and someone is lying or spreading false rumors!

People concluded the existence of spirits / souls of the dead in the 19th-century onwards, mainly by observing/analyzing the below experiences/phenomena. Highly educated people were observing and analyzing these reported events and according to many of them, these phenomena exist on Earth.

i). The phenomenon of automatic/trance speaking (The entire speech production system was controlled by an intelligence)

ii). The phenomenon of automatic writing (writing was controlled by an intelligence)

iii). The phenomenon of automatic drawing (the drawing was controlled by an intelligence)

iv). The phenomenon of automatic painting or painting controlled by an intelligence

v). The phenomenon of trance (induced by an intelligence)

vi). Seeing telepathic visions (transmitted by an intelligence)

vii). Hearing telepathic voices (and conversing with the intelligence(s) telepathically)

viii). The phenomenon of teleportation (teleportation was handled by an intelligence)

ix). The phenomenon of prophecy (transmitted by an intelligence)

x). The phenomenon of levitation

xi). Meeting materialized deceased figures

xii). The phenomenon of materialization/dematerialization

xiii). The phenomenon of (spontaneous) healing (Healing was done by an intelligence)

xiv). Apparitional experiences

xv). The phenomenon of direct writing (associate with an Intelligence)

xvi). The phenomenon of telekinesis

xvii). Phenomenon of transfiguration

xviii). The phenomenon of channeling (an intelligence would totally control the body)Intelligently controlled balls of light

xix). Hearing voices from invisible sources/Hearing voices from sources that cannot produce Intelligent voices

xx). Hearing sounds from invisible sources / Hearing sounds from sources that cannot produce the sounds that were heard

xxi). Table tilting phenomenon (tilting of tables were controlled by an intelligent)

xxii). Mind Reading by an intelligence(s) (or an intelligence(s) knowing their thoughts / actions)

xxiii). An intelligence answering mental questions and verbal questions

xxiv). An intelligence moving objects according to mental requests and verbal requests

xxv). An intelligence materializing objects according to mental wishes and verbal requests

xxvi). An intelligence revealing personal information that no one should know

xxvii). Experiencing synchronicities with song lyrics and various other synchronicities

xxviii). Perceiving thoughts that should not belong to them

xxix). Hearing intelligent raps, etc.

xxx). The phenomenon of "matter passing through matter"

xxxi). Seeing intelligently controlled lights

When we analyze the literature associated with spirits closely, it's evident that the experiences were true but the claims made by the intelligences claim to be souls of the dead are highly controversial. In order for us to read the minds of people, control human hands and bodies (or to directly affect neural circuits), levitate objects, teleport objects, and human bodies, etc, we have to go to this so-called other side. Although, we can gain all these powers once we go to this so-called other side, we still can't come to our own houses and meet our own people and communicate with them directly. What could be the reason? What these correlations are telling us about their alleged existence?

Here are some of the statements made by researchers:

DR. PEEBLES states:

"Though Spiritualists number millions upon millions in all enlightened countries — and though there are more or less Spiritualists in every church in the land, (unlessit be that little seven- by-nine side issue — the Seventh-day Second Adventists) — there are those who ask half sneeringly, "Who are these Spiritualists?" My brief reply is: They constitute the thoughtful brains of the world. I repeat, the brainiest people of the world to-day are straight out-and-out Spiritualists, or favorably in-clined to Spiritualism."

Source: What Is Spiritualism, Who Are These Spiritualists And What Has Spiritualism Done For The World? by James Martin Peebles (p.12)

PROFESSOR DE MORGAN States:

"PROFESSOR DE MORGAN, at one time London's greatest mathematician, says : "I have both seen and heard, in a manner which would make unbelief impossible things called spiritual which cannot be taken by a rational being to be capable of explanation by imposture, coincident, or mistake.The physical explanations which I have seen are miserably insufficient."

Source: What Is Spiritualism, Who Are These Spiritualists And What Has Spiritualism Done For The World? by James Martin Peebles (p.16)

PROFESSOR CHALLIS, F. R. S States:

"PROFESSOR CHALLIS, F. R. S., the late Plumerian Professorof Astronomy at Cambridge, stated his opinion in a letter to the "Clerical Journal," of June, 1862, as follows: 'I have been unable to resist the large amount of testimony to such facts, which has come from many independent sources,and from a vast number of witnesses. ... In short, the testimony has been so abundant and consentaneous, that either the facts must be admitted to be such as are reported, or the possibility of certifying facts by human testimony must be given up."

Source: What Is Spiritualism, Who Are These Spiritualists And What Has Spiritualism Done For The World? by James Martin Peebles (p.16)

Mr CAMILLE FLAMMARION States:

"CAMILLE FLAMMARION, well-known in scientific circles as an astronomer and member of the Academie Francaise, thus testifies to the truth of Spiritualism : "I do not hesitate to affirm my conviction, based on personal examination of the subject, that any scientific man who declares the phenomena denominated 'magnetic,' 'somnambulic 'mediumic/and others not yet explained by science, to be 'impossible/ is one who speaks without knowing what he is talking about ; and also any man accustomed, by his professional avocations, to scientific observation-provided that his mind be not biased by pre-conceived opinions,-may acquire a radical and absolute certainty of the reality of the facts alluded to." He further remarks : "Although Spiritualism is not a religion but a science, yet the day may come when religion and science will be reunited in one single synthesis."

Source: What Is Spiritualism, Who Are These Spiritualists And What Has Spiritualism Done For The World? by James Martin Peebles (p.16/17)

DR. LOCKHART ROBERTSON States:

"DR. LOCKHART ROBERTSON, long one of the editors of the"Journal of Mental Science," a physician who, having made mental disease his special study, would not easily be taken in by any psychological delusions. His testimony to the reality of the spiritual phenomena is most distinct and positive."

Source: What Is Spiritualism, Who Are These Spiritualists And What Has Spiritualism Done For The World? by James Martin Peebles (p.17)

Mr C. F. VARLEY States:

"C. F. VARLEY, the distinguished English electrician, chief engineer to the Electric and International Telegraph Company; assistant in the construction of the Atlantic telegraphy, in connection with Sii Michael Farady and Sir WilliamThomson, the first to demonstrate the principles governing the transmission of electricity through long deep-seacables. Writing in 1880, he said, in ''The London Spiritualist :" "Twenty-five years ago I was a hard-headed unbeliever. . . . Spirit phenomena, however, suddenly and quite unexpectedly, were soon after developed in my own family. . . . This led me to inquire and to try numerous experiments in such a way as to preclude, as much as circumstances would permit, the possibility of trickery and self-deception."

Source: What Is Spiritualism, Who Are These Spiritualists And What Has Spiritualism Done For The World? by James Martin Peebles (p.15)

SIR WILLIAM CROOKES States:

"The phenomena I am prepared to attest are so extraordinary, and so directly oppose the most firmly –rooted articles of scientific belief – amongst others, the ubiquity and invariable action of the force of gravitation– that, even now, on recalling the details of what I witnessed, there is an antagonism in my mind between reason, which pronounces it to be scientifically impossible, and the consciousness that my senses, both of touch and sight –and these corroborated, as they were, by the senses of all who were present – are not lying witnesses when they testify against my preconceptions."

Source: D.D. Home: His Life And Mission by MME. Dunglas Home - (p.190)

Mr Fremont Rider states:

"In this I have to defend myself only against two enemies the fraud of others and my own illusions. Now, I feel certain of never having been the victim of either. When, for example, as has happened in my experience many times, I have seen in the refreshment- room of a railway station, in a restaurantor in a tea-shop, in broad daylight, a piece of furniture change place of its own accord, I have a right to think I am not in the presence of furniture especially arranged to produce such effects. When I make sure of the absence ofcontact between the experimenters and the article which is displaced, I have sufficient reason to exclude the hypothesis of fraud. When I measure the distance between the objects before and after displacement, I have sufficient reasons for excluding the hypothesis of the illusion of my senses. If this right be refused me, I should like to know how any fact whatever can be observed. I have but one answer for those who may distrust my qualifications as an observer: Let them take the trouble of experimenting for themselves. I have no decided opinion as to the nature and origin of this force. It may be kindred to the energy which circulatesin our nerves, and causes our muscles to draw up. I have always thought there was nothing supernatural in these phenomena. My conclusions have not changed. I can only certify to their existence as a fact."

Source: Are the Dead Alive? by Fremont Rider - (p.260)


Dr. V. Maxwell:


"A French lawyer and physician, who, taking up the subject at first as a hobby, has become one of the most careful and enthusiastic of all the investigators of psychical phenomena."

"I have demonstrated to my entire satisfaction that there exists in nature a force capable of moving objects at a distance without contact."

"This force is often manifested by raps or other noises, and the nature of it remains as yet hidden or unexplained. On occasions it seems to be a conscious or intelligent force orforces, and there are abundant examples to indicate that it might be the spirits of the dead. The preponderance of evidence, however, goes to prove that it is an exteriorized force emanating from the medium and from the sitters in aseance. And here we come in contact with a fact which we cannot explain. That is, that only certain persons are gifted with the mediumistic force. To find a good medium, or psychic, is one of the greatest stumbling blocks in the pathway of the investigator."

Source: Are the Dead Alive? by Fremont Rider - (p.259)
People concluded the existence of Aliens/ETs in the 20th century onwards mainly by observing/analyzing the below experiences/phenomena. Highly educated people were observing and analyzing these reported events and according to many of them, these phenomena exist on Earth.

i). The phenomenon of automatic/trance speaking (The entire speech production system was controlled by an intelligence)

ii). The phenomenon of automatic writing (writing was controlled by an intelligence)

iii). The phenomenon of automatic drawing (the drawing was controlled/influenced by an intelligence)

iv). The phenomenon of trance (the trance was induced by an intelligence)

v). Seeing telepathic visions (transmitted by an intelligence)

vi). Telepathic conversations with an intelligence(s)

vii). The phenomenon of teleportation (teleportation was controlled by an intelligence)

viii). The phenomenon of levitation (levitation was controlled by an intelligence)

ix). Meeting materialized figures

x). The phenomenon of materialization / dematerialization (Materialization / Dematerializationwas handled by an intelligence)

xi). The phenomenon of healing (bodies were healed by an intelligence)

xii). Apparitional experiences

xiii). The phenomenon of telekinesis (the power was given by an intelligence)

xiv). The phenomenon of transfiguration (was handled by an intelligence)

xv). The phenomenon of channeling

xvi). Seeing  intelligently controlled balls of light and beams of light

xvii). Hearing voices from invisible sources / Hearing voices from sources that cannot produce intelligent voices

xviii). Hearing sounds from invisible sources / Hearing sounds from sources that cannot produce the sounds that were heard

xix). Mind Reading by an intelligence(s) (or an intelligence(s) knowing their thoughts / actions)

xx). Encountering intelligences such as Greys

xxi). Intelligently controlled flying objects / Space Ships

xxii). The phenomenon of abductions (was done by an intelligence)

xxiii). Experiencing missing times (caused by an intelligence)

xxiv). Experiencing synchronicities with song lyrics and various other synchronicities (A communication modality used by an intelligence)

xxv). Perceiving thoughts that should not belong to them

xxvi). Receiving phone calls from Aliens / ETs, etc.

xxvii). The phenomenon of "matter passing through matter"

Here are some of the statements made by researchers:

Retired Sgt. Clifford Stone
Army UFO Consultant, US Military – Retired:


"“As a result of my involvement, I was able to ascertain that the united states government knew a lot more about UFOs and it wasn’t telling the American public, that there was an intelligence involved, that there was a highly evolved technology. I learned that to a degree, we were carrying on a dialogue with this intelligence”"

“We also had an officially sanctioned deception program. This was in total disregard as to the impact this would have on the individual witnesses and also on their families”

Source: https://youtu.be/xPUOBd94_cY

Retired Command Sgt. Major Robert Dean
NATO intelligence analyst, US Military – Retired:


“I read first-hand reports, verifiable NATO militarymaterial that indicated that the UFOs were not only real that they represented something far beyond anything that I had ever imagined before. When the study was concluded in 64 they concluded that they were four different groups apparently coming and visiting us. Out of those four different groups one group looked exactly like we do. So much so that they could sit beside you in a restaurant, there in an airplane or in a theatre and you would never know and that particular point bothered the military guys alot”

Source: https://youtu.be/xPUOBd94_cY

Citizen Hearing On Disclosure 2013:

“40 researchers and military/agency/political witnesses to the National Press Club in Washington to testify for 30 hours over 5 days before 6 former members of the U. S.Congress regarding events and evidence for extraterrestrial related phenomena since 1947”

Source: https://youtu.be/PWUCDHofEhoo

Disclosure Conference, National Press Club 27 Sept 2010:

"Witness testimony from more than 120 former or retiredmilitary personnel points to an ongoing and alarming intervention by unidentified aerial objects at nuclear weapons sites, as recently as 2003. In some cases, sever alnuclear missiles simultaneously and inexplicably malfunctioned while a disc-shaped object silently hovered nearby. Six former U.S. Air Force officers and one former enlisted man will break their silence about these events att he National Press Club and urge the government to publicly confirm their reality. One of them, ICBM launch officer Captain Robert Salas, was on duty during one missile disruption incident at Malmstrom Air Force Base and was ordered to never discuss it. Another participant, retired Col. Charles Halt, observed a disc-shaped object directing beams of light down into the RAF Bentwaters airbase in England and heard on the radio that they landed in the nuclear weapons storage area. Both men will provide stunning details about these events, and reveal how the U.S. military responded”

“Captain Salas notes, “The U.S. Air Force is lying about the national security implications of unidentified aerial objects at nuclear bases and we can prove it.” Col. Halt adds, “I believe that the security services of both the United States and the United Kingdom have attempted—both then and now—to subvert the significance of what occurredat RAF Bent waters by the use of well-practiced methods of disinformation.” The group of witnesses and a leading researcher, who has brought them together for the first time, will discuss the national security implications of these and other alarmingly similar incidents and will urge the government to reveal all information about them. This isa public-awareness issue”

Source: https://youtu.be/BtmpaM0PqyI

Dr. Jacques Vallee ( A Computer Scientist ):

"Vallee: It's not simply a psychological phenomenon. Many of the cases, both ancient and modern, involve a number of trained people -- sometimes the entire crew of an aircraft.... There is a database of over 500 reports by pilots in the first person. This is not hear say, this is not a case of "my nephew told me there was something that a pilot saw." This is first person, and official reports by pilots which in many cases involved near-collisions. So this is serious business, and everybody knows it.”

Source: https://www.nbcnews.com/science/cosmic-log/sleuths-study-ancient-ufos-flna6C10403696

Dr. Allen Hynek:


"Allen Hynek, who served as scientific adviser to several studies (Project Sign, Grudge, and Blue Book) undertaken by the U.S. Air Force to analyze UAP-related events, for example, concluded that: “I hold it entirely possible that a technology exists which encompasses both the physical and the psychic, the material and the mental....The UFO phenomenon is “so strange and foreign to our daily terrestrial mode of thought.” [6] Similarly, computer scientist and astronomer Jacques Vallée (2003) stated: “My personal contention is that the phenomenon is the result of an intelligence, that is technologically directed by an intelligence, and that this intelligence is capable of manipulating space and time in ways that we don't understand. … The essential conclusion I’m tending to is that the origin of the phenomenon of the intelligence is not necessarily extraterrestrial.'

Source: Beyond UFOs: The Science of Consciousness & Contact with Non Human Intelligence (Volume 1) By Reinerio Hernandez J.D., Rudy Schild Ph.D. and Jon Klimo Ph.D.

Dr. Ted Loder:

"Dr. Ted Loder is a respected scientist and oceanography professor at the University of New Hampshire. After learning that the ET/UFO subject is not only real but is the key to technologies that could preserve our Earth’s environment while advancing humanity into a sustainable planetary society, he has become an outspoken advocate for ending the secrecy surrounding this subject. During the past fouryears, he has experienced his own interactions with ET craft as a member of CSETI field research teams and he has worked to introduce students, other scientists, and legislators to the fact that humans are not alone in the universe and peaceful interaction with ETs is necessary to the survival of our planet and our people."

Source: https://ia800209.us.archive.org/1/items/DisclosureProjectBriefingDocument/DisclosureProjectBriefingDocument.pdf

Mr. Fred Threlfall:

"Mr. Threllfall was a communications instructor in the Royal Canadian Air Force at RCAF Station Toronto in 1953, when he witnessed an experiment involving the successful dematerialization and re-materialization of an object. Because of his top clearance, he was also able to check out from the base library, original films of gun camera footage from WWII planes. Many times, while watching these films, he noticed UFOs in the footage — different positions, different shapes, but, definitely UFOs. He has also himself seen UFOs maneuvering in the sky."


Source: https://ia800209.us.archive.org/1/items/DisclosureProjectBriefingDocument/DisclosureProjectBriefingDocument.pdf

Mr Shane McDow: US Navy Atlantic Command:


"These two gentlemen began to question me about this event.They were being pretty rough about it, to be honest with you. I remember literally putting my hands up and saying,“Wait a minute fellows. I am on your side. Just aminute.” Because they were not really nice. They were very intimidating and made it quite clear to the point that nothing that was seen, heard, or witnessed, that transpired was to leave this building. You are not to say a word about it to your co-workers. And off base, you just forget everything that you may have seen or heard concerning this.It didn’t happen …”

Also see:

The Nimitz Encounters:


https://youtu.be/PRgoisHRmUEh

ttps://www.popularmechanics.com/military/research/a29771548/navy-ufo-witnesses-tell-truth/

https://ia800209.us.archive.org/1/items/DisclosureProjectBriefingDocument/DisclosureProjectBriefingDocument.pdf
DocSoSo.com -- Free Online Document Converter